.y_

-v,

-T*-''

CIHM
Microfiche
Series ;
(l\Aonographs)

• ♦

**■

ICMH

Collection de
microfiches
(mbnographies)

„<j!fl ■

Carfi^an Institute for Historical IMicroraproductions / Institut Canadian da microraproductions histo«raK'«s

: :!.r

—-'T ■ , ,

■ ■ . ■ ' r ■ . ■ . . ' ' m-

■ • ■ •■' .'■■,...■■■ ■ : ■; '.■ .' '■■■''

'•in t ■ ; ■ ' ■ ■ . ■

Ttchnical wMtBibliographic

Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques

■'■-'"'

• / - ■ ■ ■

Th(B Institute hai attamptMl to obtain th« bnt original
copy available for filming. \f aaturas of thii copy whicft
may ba bibliographically unique, wbich may alter any
of the images in the reproduction, or which may
significantly change the usual method of filming, are
checked below.

L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire qu'il
lui a M possible dese. procurer. Les iMtails de cet
exemplaire qui sont peut-4tr« uniques du point de vue
bibfiographique, qui peuvent modifier una image
reproduite. ou qui peu«ent exiger une modification -
dans la mithode normale de f ilmage spnt irtdiquAt
ci-dessous.

' !■■ ■

. •

'^Coloured covers/
^ Couverture de couleur

Coloufe<| pages/ „
^ Pages de couleur

h~n Cdvers damaged/
, Couverture endommagte

\ ■■ - ■■,- . ■ . , ■.

Pages damaged/

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculte

Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restauries et/ou pellicultes

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages dteolories. tachetto^u piquees

□ ColouredTnaps/
Cartes gtegraphi

gtegraphiques en couleur

□ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black 1/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou i/oire)

□ Pages detached/
Pages ditachies

0Showthrough/
Transparence

I yC Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion

I I along interior margin/

La reliure serrte peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distorsion le long de la marge interieure

Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou ilhistrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Reli* a^ec d'autres documents

:^es

-.j^-

Blank leaves added during restoration may appear
within the text. Whenever possible, these have
been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blaitches aiouties
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais. lorsque cela etait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas et* f ilmies.

Additional comments:/ Wrinkled pages may

Commentaires supplementaires:

Quality of print varies/ "
Qualite inigale de I'impression

Continuous pagination/
Pagination contir^ue

Includes index(esl/
Comprend un (des) index
«

Title on header taken from: /
Le titre de I'en-tite provient:

Title page of issue/

Page de titre de la livraison

I « I Caption of issue/o,

Titre de depart de la livraison

□ Masthead/
Generique (periodiques) de la

film slightly out of focus.

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est f ilme au taux de reduction indiqu* ci-dessous.

^10«-

^U*-

^W(r

^9e

^e*-

^cx-

12X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

Tbt copy filmed hart hat bttnN>tt>roductd thankt
to tht gtntrotity of:

Emmdnuel Library
University of Toronto

Tht imtgtt apottring htrt trt tht bttt qutiity
potslbit eontidtring tht condition and Htglbllity
of tht original copy and in kttping with^ht
filming oontraot •ptcificattont.

L'txtmplairt film* fut rtproduit grict A la
g*n«rotltjl dt:

Emmanuel Library -
Un,fverslty of Toronto

Ltt Imtgtt tulvtntta ont 4tt rtprOduittt tvte It
plui grand soin, comptt ttnu dt It condition et
dt It ntntt* dt I'txtmpltirt fitm4. tt tn
eonf ormlt4 tvte ltt conditions du contrat dt
fllmtgt.

OriglntI eOpitt In printtd paptr oovtra trt fllmtd
btginning with tht front covtr and tnding on
tht last pagt wlfh t printtd or llluttrtttd imprtt^
aion, or tht back covtr whtn tpproprlttt. Ail
othtr orlglntrcopitt trt fllmtd btginning on tht
firtt ptgt with a printad or lliuitratad imprtt-
•ion, and andlng on tht Ittt ptgt with t printtd
or illuttratad Imprtition.

Ltt txtmpltlrtt origintux dont It couvtrturt tn
ptpltr ttt ImprimAt tont fllmis tn commtncant
ptr It prtmltr pItt tt on ttrmintnt toit ptr It
dtrniirt ptgt qui com|2^9rtt unt tmpraintt
d'imprtttion ou d'iiluttrttion, soit ptr It stcond
pitt, stlori It caa. Touritt tutrtt txtmpltirts
origintux sont filmit tn commtncant par It
prtmlArt ptgt qui comportt urit tmprtintt
d'imprtttion ou d'iliuttrttion tt tn ttrmintnt par
la dtrniArt ptgt qui comportt unt ttilt
vtmprtintt.

Tht latt rtcordtd frtmt on ttch microficht
shtll oonuin tht symbol — ^ {nr»««ning "CON-
TINUBO"), or tht symbol V (mtorjlng "IND"),
whichtvtr appllts, ' \

Mapa. plattt, eharta, ttc, may bt fllmtd at
difftrtnt rtduction rttlos. Thott too Itrgt to bt
tntlrtly Includtd in o/it txpoturt trt fllmtd
btginning in tht upptr Itft htnd corntr, Itft tox
right tnd top to bonom, ts mtny frtmts ts
rtquirtd. Tht following ditgrams lllustratt tht
mtthod:

i, f

r. 1 '

. '.f.

■,- r"

On^tt symboitt iuivtnts apptrtttrt sur la
dtrrn^rt imtgt dt chtqut microficht, stion It
cts: It^symbplt -^ signifit "A SUIVRE", It
symbolry tlgniflt 'FIN". "

Ltt ctrttt; (Hanchtt, tablttux. ttc... ptuv^it dtrt
fllm^s A dtt taux dt reduction diff6rtnts.
Lorsqut It docuVntnt ttt trop grtnd pour dtrt
rtproduit tri un stui cliche, il tst filn\6 A ptrtir i
dt I'anglt sup^riturgtucht, dt gauch^.aroite:
tt dt htut tn btt. tivprtntnt it nombrt)i\
d'imtgtt nActttairt. Lti^diagrammts suivants
llluttrtnt la m#thodt.

^'^

•\

MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART

NATIONAL BUREAU OF STANDARDS

STANDARD REFERENCE MATERIAL 1010a

(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)

f-e,.: I'i^f .

'VS.

•i^

f«*"

#*^ ' . ■ ■ 'f ,' '■, ■'■.■■■■■■, I ! ■•'

■'.-■;*'■■-■■■■ ■ . ■

. - ■ t

* ■ ' ' ■ #

*?«"

-^->^x,.

• ■*

■

•

"'« ■ ■ ,.,

nfm-

-^->^x,.

'■1

■Tk

THE APOSTLE OF. KEpY:

THE WONDERS OF THE IRISH GENERAL MISSION,
LIFE AND LABOURS

or m

REV. CHARLES GRAHAM;

TooiraiM WITH mou or riis osluiutbi>

GIDEON OUSELEY, .

WHO TRAVU.I.ID WITH MR. ORAHAM ON THK ABOVR UUUOV fOK

XAMT TIAR8.

ALSO TWO APPENDICES,

OONTAININO ONB OF MR QUAffAtl^SBRUOSS, AND ALSO 0N» Of

MR. ousBLsrs immmtuNB, camp mbbtings. ko.

"And the hand of the Lord wu with them, and a great number believM
and turned unto the Lord."— Acts xu ai.

BY THE REV. WM. ORAHAM CAMPBELL,

/rM attural MUtionary, and ntar Relative qf Mr. Graham,
THIRD EDITION.

^.^ TORONTO t

THE WBSLETAlf METHODIST OONFEBBNCB BOOK-ROOM,
KINO STRXKr XAOT.

18691

LZno

f.Op..e_

rmuJ

SIACIC

TOROMTO!
raiMTXD AT TUI WnLBTAK OOWmUQICB

Kiira naiBT iait.

JUL 19 \£^j;)

♦•■ . .'-

3i:p?-w * ,•■ (..■}; — ■'■■ "if-'-

DEDICATION.

^1)10 bolnmi

!• noWMMD TO

THB; m^V. WILLIAM ARTHUR, A.M.,

▲ S A TOKEV aF CBBSOirAI. ESTEEM,

»-i^.r: " ' AMD AUK>

OM ACCOUNT Of THE DEEP nrXEBEST WHICH FOB MAHT
TEARS HE HAS TAKEN IN THE ''

■ \

" r'

IRISH MISSIONS. -^*

-'•• '...

• ■ . ' ■ ,

"* --x

•

" ■♦ '

.- J; ■

t- •

'■-■:■■

-:.,:%

■'■,..

■ i ^flt««r

■ Vj- Jt-

v- r

PREFA^.

" Lead on, Lord; and I will follow Thee f
E'en though my path a ragged one may be,
" Still I Will onward press,
While Thine Almighty arm my stqM uphold
To cherish, keep, and bless."

/> . •

To the Christian it is always a pleasurable as well as a
profitable task to trace the hand Divine in directing and
controlling the various evolutions of human affairs, esp&-
cially in those things connected with Che salvation of men
and the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom. It was
well ^d wisely obstnrved by Flavell, that " those who dili-
gently watch the Providence of God shall never want for a
Providence to watch." The rise and pro^;re8S of Methodism,
and its chosen instru|nents, furnish a large chapter in the
volume of a special Providence. The venerable Wesley
occupies a prominent place therein, as well as his remark-
able brother, Charles, "the bard of Methodistic song."
Nor has it been less so in its wonder-workings, as seen in
the preparation and raising up of suitable agencies for the
regeneration 6i Ireland. It has been often said, that
" emergencies make the men ;" we would rather say, that

^!?'»'^fl^'pS«VTIWi«;*l^lS^ *"«"'7f T"! ^"Jf*"

PBEP ACE.

"Ood makes the men, and providential emergencies call
them forth ;" or, to use the language of a great poet,

"Divinity Bhappes our end&"

It was so in patriarchal, in prophetic, and more remarkably
so in the early history of Christianity; also in the origin
and progress of the Reformation of the sixteenth, and not
less so of the eighteenth century, in the marvellous history
of Methodism. It is specially the design, of the author, to
make prominent and emphatic the remarkable dispensation
of Qod'a unerring and benevolent Providence in raising up
the subject of this memoir, and at such a time ! In fact,
almost everything about him partakes largely of the senti'
ment so often and so familiarly expressed, speaking of the
Most High,-^

*' He nothing does or suffers to be done,
But we ourselves would do, could we but see
The end of all events as well as He."

There are many good people whose history and memoirs
could only at best interest a local or a family circle ; there
are others whose career partakes so much of marvellous
incident, and so much of the rich displays of Divine grace,
as to ma^e their history of world-wide importance. In
this light, we would consider the history of Mr. Graham to
stand. Men have been raised up in all ages, sincp the rise
of Christianity, who seemed to tread in the foot-prints of
apostles and martyrs; men who "conferred not with flesh
and blood " to impart immortal benefits on their country,
and upon mankind in general ; perhaps never more so than
during the latter part of the past and the beginning of the
present century. Men who won for themselves a name in
the annals of our churches, which will excite the admiration

> ir Af

PBBFACE.

of generations yot to come. As our work is closely con-
nected with what is technically called " The Irish General
Mission," we will be excused for naming three of those
worthies who laboured on Irish soil, an4 in the Irish
language, to an extent almost beyond conception, namely,
Thomas Walsh, Charles Graham, and Gideon' Ouseley-~men
head and shoulders above their fello#''labourers, and who,
'like David's "three worthies," endangered) their lives again
and again, in drawing the water of life Ar6m a richer foun-
tain than that of the well of Bethlehem; and then, aloud, in-
viting their perishing countrymen, in the language of Isaiah,
"Ho ! every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters ; and
he that hath no money ; come, ye, yea, come, buy wine and
milk, without money and without price." These men were
prepared by the Hand Divine to become leaders in the van
of the missionary corps, or what Dr. William Oook calls,
in his ^mmcan Methodism, "LegioTonam — ^the Thunder-
ing Legion," willing —

"To spend and to be spent, for them

Who had not yet their Saviour known."

They *wfere also called "Cavalry Preachers;" but better
even, for euphony's sake, they had been called " Calvary
Preachers ;" for this they wei-e in the highest sense of the
word. That was their watchword — the secret, the source,
and the centre of their power and succohs. They sJEhg

"Vouchsafe us eyes of faith to see

The Man transfixed on Calvary ;

To know Thee who Thou art "

V>w — ■

Hence success and revivals were the constant rule of their

labours ; the want of them the exception. " Not, indeed

the mountain torrent," says Dr. Dixon, in his Lifi o/MiUer

€^ — *-

viii

PREFAOB.

but the steady and onward flow of the majestic river,
spreading bloom and beauty in its course along th6 adjacent
BoiL" Such moral triumphs and victories constrain us to
predict that when the laurels of Waterloo shall have mould-
ered into dust, and the deeds of Trafalgar lie deep beneath
the sable wave of oblivion, the toils and triumphs, the con-
flicts and conquests, of those deathless names of missionary
lame, shall be had in everlasting remembrance not only in
the archives of the Church militant but in those of the
Church triunnphant as well.

It is, therefore, incumbent on us to rescue and redeem as
much as possible of their history, in order to stimulate the
zeal, to challenge the faith, and to rouse the energies of the
Church of the present, and to transmit the same down to
the latest generation. To clear away, if possible, the diffi-
culties which surround their names by ignorance and neglect,
as Laytird cftd the mounds which accumulated round the
famous s(hilptures of^Nineveh, and then exhibited them to
the adnpmwttion of the world, in their fairest proportions.
In the grave-yard of many an obscure village, moulders the
unhonoured remains of numbers of those heralds of the
cross—.

" Whose hearts were pregnant with celestial ftre ;
Whose lum^B the rod of emjiire might have swayed.
Or waked to, ecstasy the living lyre."

During the period in which men live who have been emi-
nent fo^ usefulness, the public is rarely led to examine the
slow gradations by which that usefulness becomes matured ;
it will therefore be our pleasing duty to JBupply this defi-
dehcy, at least in some degree, concerning one of the above
ev^mgplisUc lights—so small at its commencement, but so

I^i * '■ ; — 1 k~S ■ 1 ■ * J « ■ ^ T < \-r 1 ** - ' : • 9 ^ rm^r

■'/. ■:'■ .

"^"':.*V'

Ei'53V;^:pV- "^^T

PBBFACE.

dear and steady during a long period of more than half a
century— we mean Mr. Graham. Of Mr. Ouseley, also, we
will be able to speak largely, and considerably from docu-
mente unpublished before. On Thomas Walsh we will not
enlarge more than to say, that he was one of the earliest
fruits ^thered in from the Irish harvestrfield, through the
instrumentaKty of one of the very first preachers Mr.
Wesley sent to tWk country. His conversion took place in
the street in Limerick, while Robert Swindles preached
from Matt 3cL 28, "Coine unto me all ye that labour and
are heavy ladep, and I will give you rest." Tliomas was a
respectable Roman Catholic young man, who lived at a dis-
tance, but came into Limerick that day. He was intended
for the priesthood. The Word reached his heart, and from
that time he became a " burning and a shining light," and
died, as it has been quaintly but truly said, " An aged man,
at twenty-eight." A considerable portion of the materials
at the command of the writer was left by Mr. Graham him-
self ; other portions by hi^ son, and the remainder,— the re-
sult of hard catering among the living and the dead,— by the
author, who standi in. relationship to the subject of this
memoir, as maternal grand-nephew.* It is upwards of
thirty years since he was first urged to undertake this task,
which he did then attempt, but for want of time on the

,,v

• The author expreaaes his obligations for the advantages (^ de-
rived from the foUowing works .— The Menwr'tfUs o/^r- OuaeUy,
by (now the late) the Rev. W. EeiUy ; Dr. Steven's HiUory qf
Methodum ifi the Eighteenth Century; Dr. Smith's History of Me-
thodimn ;' Bay. Wm. Smith's Consecutive History of Methodism;
Rev. R. Huston's Life of Mr. Tackaberry, and. Lecture on " Ouseley
and Oraham," and the Minutes of the Irish Conference, in.3 vols,,
published in Dublin. "'^■■.: - ' '

! ">-J

-X

X PREFACE.

laborious posts of duty assigned to him, he had to abandon
it again and again. And ev6n now, the same cause might
justify the postponement for some future season, during
which he might have more leisure ; but as so much atten-,
tion has been lately directed to this Oeneral Mission agency,
both by the persecution which the writer met with during
the past year, in the town of Granard, as well as the interest
taken in its success, in this country and in America, he con-
siders a further delay would not serve the cause in which
Mr, Graham and others so nobly laboured. And although
the work has been hastily written, and mostly so when
others were enjoying the balm of " Nature's sweet restorer,"
yet he venturea to send it forth, and will feel more than
repaid if but the heart of some drooping missionary is
cheered in his hallowed toil ; and if it shall, in the slightest
degree, contribute tp promote the interests and perpetuate ;
the agency of "The Irish General Mission."

These circumstances will, it is hoped; apologise for any ,
errors,* and now, sincerely praying that the s$tme missionary

* The following in^^ous and eloquent apology for faults of this
kind is given in Peter Martyr's " Common-PlaceB," a book which
was published in 1674. The original spelling ia preserved :—

" There is no garden so well trimmed but hath some weeds ; no
'.silver so well tried but hath some drosse ; no wine so well fined but
liath some leea» f no honie so well clarified but hath some dregs ;
fiihallie, no hunutn action, but hath some defect : mervell not then,
(good readers,^ that this volume, consisting of so manie leaves, lines,
and letters oftentimes varied, both in forme and matter, a fault or,
two doo escape ; were the corrector's care never so great, his dili-
gence never so earnest, his labour never so continual, his eies never
■o quick, his judgment never so sound, his memorie never so firm ;
brieflie, all his senses never so active and livelie. Such faults,
therefore, as are passed, being but few in. number, if it please you]
in reading favonrablie to am^idr'

W' .

% f ■

V PREFACE!. xi

flamo which burned with such fervour in the breast of this
devoted prophet of the Lord, and of his associates in this
great enterprise, may be more fully coveted and realized
by himself and all his brethren in the ministry, this
humble volume is committed to Him without whom nothing
is strong, or wise, or holy, or good, but with whose favour
the feeblest effort can a " lasting blessing prove." The
writer also hopes the s<^rmon in the Appendix, will be ac-
ceptable to many, and aiiso the Irish Hymn, with its humble
translation, together with the acpount of American dsLmp
Meetings, and the Rev. R. Wallace's death, &c. The author
must here express himself as laid under renewed and last-
ing obligation to his constant and respected friend, the Rev.
W. Arthur, A.M., foi his kind permission to dedicate this
memoir of Mr. Graham to him. If a higher mark of re-
spect could be offered — it would be gratefully tendered to
ourjhonovred countryman. We will now conclude these
prefetory remarks with the lines which will be found «t the
end of Mr. Ouseley's master-work on the Romish con-
troversy, called Old Christianity :—

^ ♦• Go forth my artless book, in Jesus' nandQ
1 cast thee on the waters i

Go thy ways,
And if, as 1 Relieve, thy meaning's good, ^~*^

The world sihall find thee

After maiiy days."

W. G.C.

*■■■

Blackrock, Publin, Augvst 20, 1868.

PREFACE TO THE SECOND AND THIRD

EDITIONS.

prefatory remark, on the S^xyU ^^^ ^,

luoh »veral imp^vement. "L^^t^e IT Edition
but having ^ leave Europe for A^'^^Te not oon-

,.3 pidng tough *7"f '"^^"u n^w called for
..niently notice i| Anoth^^Edm^. » ^^ ^^

hrth in Canada ">* » "■« ^'*^^*™ ^ Edition (third)
„me of hia respected fnenda, he has in to

,««n«l the quantity "^ P"*'^ ^^Co^ ^.hf Ge^

^„t directly h«mng on »*- *« f^'::::,:;^ -^^^

Minion. By tbi. means the Authors enabled ^^

a more lengthened ^^ ^i^^rarvellou. aneo-

"ZJZ t. Ouseley personally, and o««n^vel^^
and laboured with him. U is also hu. ^J^ "^
tt»t Mr. Ouseley was instrumental m some of »'»«":'»«»
tl" ons. an/he hopes .hat a fuller ^^^^^^^
that great man will ,et bl^ i^e '^^ ^^^^ ^ ^
world. It is not for the Author to say now i
been attempted in this volum..-«.peciaUy m th» Editton.

•^f^- ' /

PREFACE.,

xiii

In ^t it is impoHsible to write tho life of either Graham
or Ouselej apart ; they can never be separated, and never
will, in time or eternity, for thoy wepe lovely and lo^eable
in life and in d6ath. One is almost led to ask, " Shall
we e'er behold their like again r

The Author now returns his grateful acknowledgments
to the folloi^ing names for their truly kind, timely, and
flattering opinions of the work — in factj some of them too
much so, at least for publication : — The Rev. the President
of the British Confereiice, for 1868-69, the Rev. R. Hall ;
also the ex-President, the Rev. Mr. Bedford ; the Rev.
Charles Prest, and the Rev. W. M. Punshon ;* the Rev.
Dr. Scott, Belfast > the Rev. Messrs. James Tobias,
J. W. McKay, and McMulIen; the Editors of the Irish
Hvangelistf, Watchmahf Recorder. New York Christian
AdvocatSj and the Toronto Christian Guardian ;i Bisliops
Morris, Baker, and Scott, of the United States; also Drs.
Stevens, Durbin, and "W ue^don. Thera are many both in

-V

* The following is just to hand : — ,

Y " ToBONTO, Mar^h- 13), 1869.

" My dkar Mr. Campbell,— I like your book very much. I had

read it before it was my o#n. Ther^ is a raciness in the igAn and

in the style which suit each other Qraham was an ariiow of the

Lord, and you have worthily portrayed him.

*• With kuidett regards, *

"I am^my dear sir, I ■.-.■^

*\^ Yours very truly, >

..« ^ « « "W. M. Punshon.

"Rev. W. G. Campbell"

t "It is bound in good style, print4|Pi good paper, •<||^ in
beautiful type. As to composition, there is not a di^l page or- a
tedious chapter in the whole book."— Rev. DvL Jtatsi

^^^Hk:

1 ,'»■■■

"ip='"

xlv

PRIFACB.

C«,«l» and in tho State who .till tomoniW tho «« g^

no p«n. to make thi. volume .. intere.ting ., po».bU,
ZaZL g^ Ple«.»«. in ■*•«■'« that the getting up o^
Xe l^drgrlt credit U. the MethodUt B"-^ «-■;
Toronto-a Book Room which doe. credit to the country
nr^^tbodox and evangelizing tendency of it. numerou.
periodical, and publication., under tho .upervmon of the
Bev. Mr. Bo... w. O. Ca«pb«lu

Toronto, March 17, 1669.

' i

\J>:

I r >■»;..

INTRODUCTION.

" L«t othen boMt their anoiovt line,

In long eucceMion greAt }
In the prond lilt let heroei shine,

And monurohB swell the state.
Descended from the King of kings.
Each saint a nobler title sings."

Thb term " Apostle," as connected with the title of thw
book, and applied to Mr. Qraham, requires explaiiatiop.
We use it only in a secondary or conventional sense. It
has been frequently so used by churches in ajl ages, espe-
cially in reference to missionaries who first introduced the
Gospel into new places ; for instance, Swartz was called the . ,
Apostle of India ; Bwiinard, the Apostle of the North-
American Indians ; Judson, the Apostle of Burmah, and it
has been often so used among ourselves, as in the case of
John Crook, who was called " The Apostle of the Isle of
Man," Ac. The term avoaroKos literally signifies " a mes-
senger " or envoy — awro, from, and ^riXxw, to send — " I send
a message," on a cotifidential errand. The word was an-
ciently used to signify a person commissioned by a king to
negotiate important affairs, then it was used synonymously
with the word " herald." The ape sties were first called
disciples, to denote tht.t men must ae /irat taught of God
before they are sent of < -Jod. (See Dr. Clarke on Matt. x. 2,
and Rom, i. 1.) ' It is applied to our Lord (see Heb. iii. 1)

in a peculiar and pie-eminent sense, as " The sent of

I-

■■V

xvl

IHTROIUHTIOW.

a«l ;»_.1«. applW U, th. t«lv. .,».U« >» • V-o"^
«„«, »nd in «hioh ther. on ta no .«oo«-om It wj ne^
.«Jy for then, to «. our Lonl, to unln». Hu, deall, «-
.«rr«U.«, »d «oen«on; to «nU th. Soriplare.. «d to

'u^k mir«l«.i henoe the modem "'/"""'f' TTT.- '
taL i.. » Archbirf.01. Whately »id, ". fcble / but in^^
n.irit. in labour., in .ucce-. and ..peciajly In th. oonvw-
Xn of rinnerm it may b« ju.Ua»ble ; and in thu. «n« W i.
lo „«yl by «& In fact the word Buhop might, with «lual
propriety, he applied to Mr. OnAart, for .uoh he w.., m
Ihe .triotert.«.n» of the term. J^ i- u-a •y"""/™";'*' ,
with the word SUUr, or Pr-i^f^n Act. x«. 17, 28 : they
wwe r*,uii»d '■ to fe«l the aock «f Ood," uid to ovtrM
«^^— not the mmisters.

•« Not all the luuida of all mMakind,
0«n ooMtitute one ot»r«e«r ;
, 'j But epirited with Jeeus' mind,

^ll' The heavenly meMengers appeMT.

They follow close, with seal divine,
% The Bi$hop great, the Shepherd good ;

, And oheerfuUy their Ipeereeign*

To save the purohaae of Uia blood. "-

^ThP '«mte' ^o»l«^ °®^ record another name,— that of
Edward Harieton, who may well be called «*The
' " He was instrumental in the oonver-

Jr. l^Hiott, of America, the author of
_^_ Born^itflf^holicism. In the Minutes of
louo, ^^JL:md mmdeton's death, it is said,—
« Hundreds will be the crown of his rejoicing in the day of
the Lord Jesus." His last words were, " The will of the
Lord bq done." He deserves a lengthened record. The
writer would say the same of many more of his beloved
-fathers, such as the Rqvs. W. Ferguson, M. Tobias, William

->>,

.*n

^ajL^fcic hi vi

:/^

*^L>*^'

I'TWt

nously
: they

(yvenee

•that of
d «*The
ooiiver-
ithor of
nutes of

said, —
e day of
1 of the
d. The

beloved
WUliam

INTRODUCTIOIf.

XVU

Burrown, aiul H. D«M»ry, &0v It would

, ^^'of aliodt Qne hundml more of tho«) ■twi-

who piwmid away t<) ina<i»ioia*in the Ale* iilnoe

-IntemI the minuitry. in 1831. IVhat a gloriout "rfiii^-

„ig^fiwC of Go**'" »o^"»^y ^^'^ ***** *"**^ *^*** *^"*'*

diipUyi the "unutterable name!" Whatever may have ,
been their pretension, on earth, they have now realised tl|*
^th of Tennyfon'B (Po«t Lawrtate) lines :— ^

♦• Tia only noble to be good ;

Kind h<j»rt« are more than coronete,^
' Aiidtlmpleiaith than Norman blood."

The name Oraham mgnifies, Itt the Danish language (from
which it is derived), "The commander sti an army," and
one might almost venture' to say, that it was never more
appropriately ap|)lied, in the he$t sense of the term, than to
the subject of this memoir ; for, since the days of the
apostles, perhj^pa no man gathered in, and conducted on.'
ward, a greater number of " The Sacramental Host,"— the
Wesleys and Wl^tfieW exceptedi-rthan Charles Oraham, as
the S>|J?wing pages wiU testify. W^th them, he'^also might
"aruly exclaim :— ^

•♦ the fathomlew love that hM deigned to approve
And proBper the work of my hand* I
With my i>Mt«)ral crook I want over the brook.
And, bdiold, I am ■presd into hinds I

The large familie* of the Grahams now spread over Eng-
land, Ireland, and Scotland, are all of Danish extraction,
and have descended from Uie renowned OroBeeme, the son
of Scioldus, the King of Denmark. It also appears that.
Fergus II., King of Scotland, was married to ihe daughter
of this G rfl Bg e me about the y e ar 4 04. — He is s a id to h a ve
accompanied his son-in-law to Scotland, taking with him

■-I

■»■ . »■.-.

xviii

INTRODUCTION.

his whole family, and became a general in the king's army,
Charles ^raliam's ancestor came directly from Scotland at
the time of the Revolution, and fought gallantly under
King William. He afterwards settled down at Drumahair,
about six miles from Sligo ; the ruins of the old mansion
are said to remain there still. The head of the family,
being a Scotch laird, was in the habit of returning yearly to
Scotland for his rents, but one of those occasions proved to
be his last It was supposed he was either drowned or mur-
dered. -^He was never heard of afterwards. He left a widow
and four orphan sons to deplore his loss, and that in a strange
land. One of those sons was the grandfather of Charles
Graham. Alas ! how uncertain are the fairest prospects on
earth, confirmed by every day's experience. What is our
life 1 It is but a vapour.

^ " The path of glory leada but to the grave. "
The aged lady was truly pious, as will be seen. She
reared her chU^i-en industriously and well, and also her
grandson, the father of Charles ; but while we may here
trace Mr. Graham's family through a long line of ancestral
respectability, it will be our more pleasing duty and privi-
lege to trace him to a higher, a richer, a nobler parentage, by
which alone he could claim a title to "A never-fading
crown." And, after all, what are wordly distinctions and
and an earthly name, even royalty itself, especially in the
time of worldly reverses, and in the hour of death ? But,
above aU, what will they avail in « that day for which all
other days were made ) "

" True happiness is not the growth of earth,
The searoh is useless if you seek it there J
Tis an exotic of celestial birth, ' <

. And only blossoms in celestial air." * '

Intro

Early

Bewm
A

#■

Marrii

Interv
at

Fnpai

£vang«

CONTENTS.

_ Pag*

iNTRODUOnON... .,. yii

■ :# CHAPTER I.
Early Life and Conversion— Mr^ Wedey'a opinion on Dress, fto. 1

CHAPTER II.

Beoomea a Local Preacher— Entertaina Views on the Limited
Atonement— Deliverance— Mr. Wesley's Visits to Sligo, &o. 14

CHAPTER III.

Marriage— Entire Consecration to God— Sanctification 2^

CHAPTER IV. •

Interview with Dr. Coke— Barthdemew Campbell's Conversion
at Lough Derg- Mr. Graham's Appointment to Kerry, Ac 28

CHAPTER V. ,

Prtparation for and Entrance on the Kerry Mission— Its Evap.
gelization #.. .....;... T^7

CHAPTER VI. ^

Evangelization of Different Parts of the Ca Cork-St Patrick
aProtestant ^

•\f

r !

CONTENTS.

aHAPTEBVII. i^

Ixtngford ' ""

CHAPTEB VIII.

Irid. Genera MiMion^Bver-ion of a (>>nvi<^n ^^^^^

of the day on which he w«i huBg m Longford-Mr. Ouae ^^
ley'a Early liife and Ckmversion " <^-^^:

. CHAPTER IX.^ /

Gener4Mi««ionContinned-M«rveUou.I^boiir8^^^ 104

CHAPTER X. ' £

General l^ion-GreatConmctaandConqueata-C^^

TerrenceM'GowanofMaguire'8 Bridge. Ac

CHAPTER XI.
General Misdon-QpinioB of Conferenoe. and of Dr. Coke, &c... 144

CHAPTER XII. V

General Miarion-Exl^maive Revival-Ore^

kenny-lncreaae on thethree]year8. 10.473, &c 152

• ■.

CHAPTER Xill.
Graham and Ouaeley Sep«rate-Lor«n«» Dow- Remarkable

Converriona in Oare and Wexford.... • *«* »^

CHAPTER XIV.

Converrion of an Episcopalian Clergyman in Naaa-Lord Sid-
month's Bill upset • *'

CHAPTER iV.

Dr. Coke's Death-Mr. NoWe's Conversion-Various Appomt-
ments-Dioouasion on the Sacrament-Asked to go to India 182

Pocre
h and

lorning
•. Oose-

loceBes.. IM

ersion of

• • • , i ••• ••• —"I

ke, &c... 144

n in Kil- I I
162

iinark»ble

Loid Sid-

170

s Appoint-
jp to India 182

■ ., . :.■■■.. ■■ ■ . I ■ ■..:■■ . . ■

... .■ ■ ■. / ■

CONTXHTS. V • xxi'

■■' . .■■■>■■■ :■ ^ \ '

CKTAPTER XVL \ p„^
Marvellons Deliverance of Rev. James Rutledge — Accused of
Rebellionr-Conversionof Vonng Graham in Dublin, fto 192

I ■ ■ ■ . ■

CHAPTER XVII.

■'■''»' ' V/

Rev. John FeelyvsLetter^ARoma^ Catholic Convert — Letters,

&o ,. ...J. 202

■..'■■■ '

CHAPTER XVIII.

Letter from Mission House, Londbn — ^Wesley on Sanctification,
&o.. 211

. ■ ■' ■ ■ ' ■/ ■ ' ■■ ' ■'■■■

CHAPTER XIX.

Feeley's Character of Ouseley— Onseley's of Feely— Unity, Ac. ^1

CHAPTER XX.
Last Appointment to Wexford^-Various Letters, ftc. 236

CHAPTER XXL

Last appointment of Mr; Graham— Illness in Athlone— Mr.
Ouseley's letter— Mr. Graham's last letters to his Son, to. 239
■ ''■■.■'■■'■. * ■ -

CHAPTER XXII. ^
Sickness" and Triumphant Death— Visit<^ Rev. John Feely—
ConvOTsion of a Roman Catholio— Remarkable Revival in
Antrim through the instrumentality of Mr. Feely in 1868. . . 246

,^ CHAPTER XXIII.

Mr. Graham's Character— Mr. Onsdey's character, and mar*
veUous Anecdotes— Labours and knccesses— Tablet, Ac. ... 256

V CHAPTER XXIV.

Concluding Chapter— Opinion of Author on W General Mission
—Evangelization of Ireland, &o.... ...\. .,.. 283

•■ \.

APPENDICES.

APPENDIX A.

the Author into vewe....... '\ "

APPENDIX B. \

,r X. \jt^ rook'B Mid the Bev. Jas. Shaw's descrip-

Chapel, Dublin •

THE APOSTLE OF KERRY.

. m.

289

"» ■

jrip-
lory
305

'• ■ M. .

\ CHAPTER I.

EABLT\LIF« AND CONVERSION.

** Gqd i» love."— I Jom iv. 8.
*' Love found me in the wUdetneBs, at cost
Of painfal quests, when I myself had lost ;
Love on it(i shoulders joyfully did lay
Me, weary with the greatness k my way.
Love lit the lamp, and swept tne house all round,
Till the lost money in the end was found ;
Twas Love whose quick and ever watchful eye
The wanderer's first step homewards did espy ;
From its own Wardrobe Love gave word to bring
What things I needed-^oes, and robe, «n4 ling."

The town of Sligo, near to which Mr. Graham 'was bom,
and in which, twenty years later, he was " bom again," is
a good !|rjglh searport, in the province of Connaught, and
is situated t>n the north-western coast of the island. It
lies in the centre of a vast basin, formed by surrounding
mountains. The Atlantic flows into it, and forms a com-
modious and beautiful harbour for ships of large tonnage.
The town is also rich in a variety of ancient ruins, some of
1 . ~ ~^

•■/.

.» ■■>^i

te truly «^~'7T^ oai, clo« by, can oompaw U".
„d the mbbme. If"«° " ' 5„-t„i.„d, and may be
beauty, for it8 «i», «* •»? l*^" " ,, ^he town » di»-

to a«n««l Humbert, -ho Mmm»^ j^^ ^y,

who W to Buooumb to M»"l"" ^ ^^ ^,„t from

agam. But '^*_™ ^ _i^ Mstoriani*, or antiquane.,

r '^ ^rCf » toT^^'-^ it the footprinl, ^f
■they are rtiU more *» " "f , ju ^ aesooiated

Providenoe and of «^. "T'^tZ^Z^^ho «.rved

^ r::tr»T^^?r"e^^y «™:r--«'•--
^.^l«^UeCntyyearsotbiaballowed««e»^^

Mr Grah-n *«. bo» on the 20th A-«».«,."6^ a^ •

^^^rfSBrr«r«mth or Dublin ride, and, to u«

• ^ kind, but aa to viUd piety, it was »«*« ^"^^
Zoghtot" The, conformed to ihe »^ of ae ^

jrC.i...j « thev had no place of worship m the locauty
rfE n g a nd. wfter h«d^ P ctuKh of Oc ^

^S?<^::«^^

-",-«-^^P^Y"

ighbour-
Boonery.
Ireland
aouxitfdn
rbatmay
)eautifi^l,
npare u\
I BQAy te

I in 17&6
Einny, and

few days
aucb from
Ddust refer
id scenery
atiquariea,
Dtprints of
) associated
who served
1 especially
Loir. TKey
his ooftyer-
itic labours,
reer.

{750, at a
iish miles of

audjtonse
bual, bonest,

known nor
* the Ohurcli

the locality
urchof Scot -

THX APOtTLS OF KXBBT. 8

land. His father was reared by his own grandmother, the
ancestral lady already alluded to, who, like another Zom,
instructed him well in the theory of ^rine truth until he
became at least a good textuarist But his knowl^ge^ alai^
was all in vain as far as decision for Christ was ooneemed.

*' Knowledge, alM, 'tia all in vain,

And all in Tsin our fear ;
Our atubborn «inB will fight and reign,

If love be absent there."

The state of morals in that neighbourhood the^, and
indeed one might justly say all over the land, was most de-
plorable. An episcopalian clergyman writes of the period
thus — " Every sin might be practised with impiinity ; the
country was degraded, ignorant, and corrupt ; and after the
celebration of divine worship (on the Sabbath), both in the
ehurdh and Roman Catholic chapel, away went all, aooom-
nanied by priest and parson, either to the chase or to the
merry dance-ring, so well described by Goldsmith in his
Deserted Village —

* And still as eaoh repeated pleasure tired,
Succe«dUng sports the mirtiiful band inspired." '

An aged Wesleyan minister, the Rev. Matthew Lanktree,
wrote of this era also in the following moumfulljr graphic
language :;—" Blasphemy, Sabbath-breaking, and drunken-
ness, were awfully predominant ; party spirit, pitched bat-
tles, sanguinary conflicts, nocturnal devastations, and pri-
vlite murders, were the order of the day. At fairs and
markets they fought like furies, until bloodshed and bat-
tery marked the coMqUest. The very amusements displayed
equal barbarity. Songnsinging, card-playing, and dancing
were regarded as among the innocent things ; but Sabbatb-

* . ■ .

4 THE UW Of THB BUY. 0. GRAHAM,

of Bome well— Bucn as onm ^ drinking,

•ri , Zn ae emoking, drmking, and jok« b, the
drunk ; und then the wnoiuag. o manner

aged, while the young were allowed t. revel m^

funded ^-y -^l '^ jn:^!^-^^'-^ «""-
n'^or^'oiri^ - IT^ «=hool when young, but
Catholics, ine laa wi» ^^^

„u»ined only long enough to read, *»J™*^^^'^„„.„t,

up«,n.ea<»ount8. ""^i- '■" *^ '^^7^/5^^ happy
^uoatbn «nong the mlddl«l««eeu. a.<»«d^-'l^PW

!L the youth who attained even to th« atafa&rd. itewn
ZoWourteen. and bec«ne the fond -P-^ ^^,

™,.,kete. "to take the old man Bafely home. Alter ni»
r^meohool-whichhe^^^-g^^
whieb he greatly regrette* inafter-Ufo-we °»J'
V Sl tKe Mlo^g lineiCof '^«««. '»' Ameaoan poet-

"A noble boy,
A bMve, trae-hearted, cardeBB one, /
' ' FuIUf unchecked, unbounded joy, j;

O! dread of hooka, «nd love of fun,/ -

And with a dear and ready anule,^^
Unahadowed by a thought of guile.

^ . ; • »^ K^ ihe over-fondn e ss of both parents

w»f-»j^ " 'RjFSftw^;^^*^,

I-"-

THl AP08TLK OF KERBT.

Btttem
; saint
doubt
Qking,
tliatiB,
8, and
) dead;
xetimes

ps half
by the
manner
a to be
for they
Koman
uag, but
to make
naon-rate
id happy
He left
)n of hia
fairs and
ierhisre-
eave^ but
r describe
poei —

and corrupt practices of those around him. His father'i
society was greatly courted, as he was both generous and
hospitable himself. The son was thus early inducted into all
the convivialities of foolish company, and he soon became a
learned disciple in the school of Bacchus, where all the arts
of hell are freely taught. Self-will and obstinacy, as weU
as quarrelling and gambling habits, were all acquired, until
the inastery was fully obtained; and, although young in
years, the sentiment of Wordsworth was truly verified—

« The child iB father to the man."

The parents weje now unable to restrain the habits of the
young Tyro. Their own indulgence tended to strengthen
them. Still his father would sometimes reprove him, and
frequenUy repeated portions of those Scriptures which he
himself had learned in early life from hia good old Scotch
grandmother. His "dear Charles" would promise amend-
ment, buM« frequently — *

' ««I>iBappointment 8mile#at hope's career,"

As to family and private devotions they were never named,
unless by an occasional repetition of the fbllowing doggrel
lines after lying down at night:— ^ .

" There are four comers on my bed,
There are four angda round me spread.
Matthew, Mark, and Luke, and John,
Bless the bed that I lie on,
And if I die before I wake,

I pray to God my soul to take."

- '■ . ■ ^ ^, .

This was the sum total of the devotional piety of thoae
daya, and many of the Protestants were aa auperatitioua as
the Romanists in invoking saipts and angela. "Alas!
where there is no vision the people perish:*' And we might

»»

f TBI UO OF THE BKV. C. fBAHAll,

aik, weH» thing, better in England where the following
wpemtitio^ notion, were entertained in regard to the
dentiny of children who were bom on certain day. 1

««MondAy'i child u fair of f we }
10t Tue«d»y'i child is full of gruce.

• Wednewiay'* chad hM toil and woe ; J

Tbur.d»y'B child hM f»r to go.

Frid*y'i child i> loring, giving ;

Saturday'* chad work, hard for • living. .

Sunday's child, the Boventh dj^y,

I« happy, lucky, wiM and gay I" *^,

A trying circumBtance now occurred which gjfttly alarmed
this young desperado, namely, that of the death of his father.
His sickness was protracted, but it appears from what Mr. .
Graham states afterwards, that the affli^ion was sajneUfied, ,
•ad he had a pleasing hope that " mercy to his rescue flew j .
for in recording the event his words are, " I beUeve he died
in the favour of God, and with His praises on his Upa,
The old man was led ty the Spirit of God, through the bght
of the truth received in early life, to see his lost condition.
He earnestly «>ught and happUy found redemption in the
blood of the Lamb. Oh, the infinite advantages of a reli-
gious training ! And how true the «»ying," Train up a child
in. the way he should go, and when he is old he will not
. depart from itl" It was so in this caw, although he did
depart from it "for many long rebellious years." The
solemn event of his death affected young Charles very/
deeply, at least for a time ; but he consoled himself, that aj<
he obtain^ his father's blessing before he died, all was well,
and he resolved to cease from evU ; but his promises W0re
« like the morning cloud and early dew," and were as Aurily
and speedUy broken as Samson's withes; tor scarcely had
hisfatherbeen more thanafew days interred, when the

.-At

Uowing „»
to the

it"'*''

alarmed
is father,
what Mr.

lue flevi* "
e he died
hia Up«."
t the light
iX)ndition^
on in the
of a reli-
up a child
le will not
gh he did
rs." The .
arles very /
elf, that w/
1 was we}l,
oaises v^re
re aseicMdly

»roely had

•nil APOiTLf OF ElBET. '

historical phra* might be adopted, that "Old Adam ^M
too strong for young Melancthon." Off he plunged agaU
into greater exo««s than before. B«^*. T-rLl
the question, and he became " desperately wicked. Ih*
.pint of Scotch clanship and hero worship cwne upon him
with all the power of a ruling passion. He became a
noted pugilist, and his motto was « to conquer or to die.
Hia companionship was entirely in character, ahd its mem-
bers might be truly called what he himself afterwards
designafKi thtfnotoriously ungodly. "Sons of Belial." Wbat
were oaUed " the Sligo Bucks,; a class of the most reckless
and vicious characters of the ^ J<rere in full swing. In-
deed, it seemed to be then the rage of the day for each town
to "turn out " bands" vieing with each other in deeper
crimson; but those in SUgo and "the Mallow Rakes" e^
celled Nor was young Graham and his oompanioijs a whit
behind. He drank in iniquity as water, and, to use his
own expression, "I might truly be called legion, for no
' chains could bind me." Reminding one of John Newton •
description of himself —

«• Legion WM my nsme by nature,

• Satan n^ within my breast ;

Ne'er wae Burner ever greater,
Ne'er was mortjal more oppreaaed."

Yet the Spirit of God did not cease to strive with him, for
sometimes the alarming portions of Scripture which hii
father taught him wovild now and again flash across hi«
wayward mind ; but like unwelcome and forbidden intruders,
they were resisted again. Yet, unwearied, Love Divine
pursued him, as the following circumstance will fully prove,
—an event which considerably contributed in putting a
drag on the wheel of his co r rupt natur e , if not th e actual

when the S tummg-^bit in his histoiy. A respectable ProteaUnt

'■ /■- --.■■ V . ■-■■

$ THl Ufl Of Tlir. Riy. 0. ORAllAM,

woman hiul ai«d In the n«ighbourhood, whom brother wai a
lo«l preacher in the town of 8Hgo. It appean. he wa.
formerly one of Graham', companions in folly and in crime.
Graham attended the wake with a number of hi- awociatea,
and. according to wonted cuitom, they began, at a certain Ume
of the evening, to indulge themselves in foolUh sports. The
local preacher interposed and mildly rebuked them. They
Insisted on their accustomed rights, but he wM Brtn to hi.
purpose. They bitterly retorted, and said-" Perhaps yte
will get to heaven as soon as yourself.'* ^ "That may be, said
he- "but unless you live the life of the righteous, your hope
of heaven will be as vain as that of Balaam, who said,—
•Let me die the death of the rigliteous, and let my hist end
be like unto his;' but, amsl how did he liver This was a
nail fiwtened in a sure place, Young Graham went home
chafed in his mind, but resoWed to search the Bible all
through, until he found out what was recorded of Balaam.
The result was, he found that Balaam "loved the wages of
nnrighteousness," and was afterwards found dead among the
slain in battle. (Numbers xxxi. 8.) "From this moment,"
says he, " the scales beg^n to fall from my eyes." But he
was not thoroughly awakened yet to a deep sense of his
guilt and danger, although he began " to feel after God.
The husliand of the deceased woman just referred to became
anxious about the salvation of young Graham. On the
following Sabbath he called and prayed in his mother's
house, after which Graham asked him from what book did
he learn that fine prayerl The friend responded, and said
that he had not learned it from any book, and that prayer
was the gift of God. This greatly stunned young Graham,
for he never heard an extemporaneous prayer before, This
friend had himself lately joined the Methodist s , a nd w as
truly converted. He then invited young Graham to aocom-

it,4

K-^^

*:i

THK APOITLI Of KRMT,

p*ny him to. hear » Mothodiit pnmcher in ftllgo. He A\^
■o, but it wai a leader who oonduoted the lorvioe ; moat
likely Andrew Mal»in, ojf whon^ wt will likve to speak
horeafter. The firat imprwiaion on thii new hearer's mind
was that of Wi/nder at tho plain drcsa of the congregation,
■0 difforontTr^n any he had ever #itnee8ed ; the Methodist*
of tliose day a— especially the female portion of them—
carried out St. Peter's injunction,— " Whos© adofnii)^ let ij
not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair^ and of
wearing of gold, o*" o^ putting on of apparel." (1 Peter
iii IJ.) On which Mr. Wesley remarks,— '" Three things' are
here forbidden — Ist, plaiting (or curling) the hair; ^ndllj,
wearing gold (by way of ornament) ; 3rdly, putting on costly
(or gay) apparel. These, therefore," says he, "ougfht never
to be allowed, much less defended by Ohristians." How
far this contrasts with the present ^raoe of Methodists and
other professing Ohristians, let conscience and usage declare.
Neatness and cleanliness are always to be admired, and
there was no person a greater advocate for these virtues than
the venerable man named. His motto wdis, with good old
Herbert,—^ , , '

" Let thy mind's Bweetneu have iti operation
Upon thy pen^n, olotbes, and habitation." : '

And We would "merely add, that these three thingtv will-
generolly guide in regard to dress — -namely, agej circvm^
stances^ and positi&nt At all events young Graham's mind '
wivs deeply impressed with the liiodeet apparel of the first
Methodist oongi^gation he had ever witnessed. Small mat-
ters of this character may be overruled . so as to contribute
to great results. It is said of the celebrated Williaim Bram- ■
well, that on one occasion, when travelling in a sti^ge-coach
with a strange gentleman, the oonveraation turned on prayer,

I -n

THE LIFB OF THE BXV. 0. 6&AHAM,

when BramweU said to his oompampn, " I believe, ffir, y<m
never pray." The stranger asked him why he said so.
" Because," said Mr. B., " I see no sign of it on>our knees."
The gentleman had the curiosity to look at the knees of Mr.
Bramwell's trousers, and saw them threadbare with frequent
and long kneeling. It is stated that this simple drcum-
stanoe led to the gentleman's conversion. The fifiend already
referred to invited Graham again to accompany him on the
foUowing Sabbath to SUgo. The Rev. Francis Wrigley
preached from Matt vii. 21,— "Not every one that aaith
unto me, Lord, Lord, diall enter into the kingd6m of heaven,
but he that doeth the will of my father which is in heaven."
Under tiiis sermon he was completely broken down. The
initerrc^tory -mode of implication prevailed among the
Methodist preachers of those days, and often with marvel-
lous results, as was iihe case in this instance. " Is there
any person here," said the preacher, "guilty of such and
•uch crimes T--p<Mrticnlanzmg a number of them. Graham's
conscience smote him at once, or rathe* the Holy Spirit
applied the word, and it would appear that he cried out
audMyy "I am the man." The following Scripture was
literally fulfilled: — "He was convinced of all, he was
judged of all, and the secrets of his heart were made mani-
fest," <fec. (1 Cor. xiv. 24, 25.) He went home with the
barbed arrow of coliviction deeply infixed. • rfe might surely
say, in Doddridge's description of Colonel Gardiner, —

» "My oonwrienoe felt and owned the guilt,

„ And plunged me in despair ;

I saw my sins His blood had spilt,
And helped to nail Him there."

'z~ 3%is awful but hopeful struggle begsm. "The strong man
armed kept his palace^" but not now <' in peace." Still he

THE APOSTLE OF KIMT.

lefused to let the captive go! An alarming dream, in
which all his sins stood out before him in dread array,
"and which," says he, in his record of this fearful scene,
"caused me great horror of mind." He awoke, no doubt,
exclaiming, " O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver
me from the body of this death )" Truly wretched, helpless,
and distressed, he ceaselessly groaned—

" The ainner'a only plea,
' Odd be meroiful to me.'"

He penned the following penitential oonfes8i<m, which
may be compared to Ezekiel's roll of lamentation, and
mourning, and woe:- — "I took my full swiug of pleasure^
and neither vows nor good purposes could stand before the
power of temptation. I regarded neither Qod, or man, or
demon, or kindred, except my mother, who had often cause
to weep over me. When 1 went abroad I seldom returned
without a fight, and at different times my wickedness
endangered my life." The recollection of all this lay like
a millstone on his heart Thus he continued for a full fort-
night, in all the. agony of woe. At leiigth the hour of
deliverance anived. He went to Sligo, and heard the sweet
sound of Oospel grace again, very likely from the same
minister under whom he was awakened. In the middle of
the sermon, while the preacher was directing the convinced
penitent to the Lamb of Gfod, faith fiprung up in his hearty
" the Sun of Righteousness arose with healing in his wings,"
and joy and gladness filled his weary and heavy laden spirit.
He writes, " I believe on that occasion I received the justi-
fying grace of God, for I felt my trouble disperse like mist
before the rising sun." We may well adopt Cowper'a
language on the way of salvation by falMii^

12 THK LIFE aF THE BEV. C OBAHAM,

•• how unlike the complex works of man.
Heaven's easy, artieaa, nnenoumbered plan ;

liigible only by the light they give, , , , „

Stand the aoul-qmckening words, * BeUeve and live.

This auspicious event took place on the 17th of March,
1770, and in the twentieth year of his age. He returned to
his house like the publican "justified," to teU to his over-
joyed mother what God had done for his soul. At once
the spirit of grace and supplication was poured upon him,
and immediately he commenced family prayer, and bid fair
for worlds on high. One is constrained to wonder that a
career so reckless and prodigal could be pursued so long with
any kind of proper attention to his farm and to his mother's
comforts ; but now she forgot all her pain, and toil, and
care, and, better still, she very soon became herself the
subject of penitential sorrow and heartfelt joy. He writes
of her distress thus:— "She watered her couch with her
tears, and mingled her drink with her weeping;" but ere
long shp, too, found "the pearl of great price," and that to
the no small joy of "her dear boy." This event took phwe
while he was engaged one Periling in family prayer. She
nearer Jost the oonsciou« sense of the Divine fia,voui^pntil
she finished her happf ooutse. Both mother and son now
went on their way rejoicing, and all around shared in
their j<^ ?

But, alas ! like many young converts, imagining his moun-
tain so stroiig that he "could never bemqved," and ignorant
of Satan's devices, soon, by unwatchfulness, he lost the
light of God's reconciled countenance, and became the sub-
ject of very d^ distress. However he fled at once to "the
horns of the ^obt." He wrestled there for three days and
nights, iscarcely partaking of either food or sleep ; and if his

THS APOSTLE OF KEBRT.

agony was poignant before, it was sevenfold more so now.
He thought he committed the impardonable sin against the
Holy Ghost, and, like David, he literally " roared by reason
of the disquietness of his heart" He might truly say, —
'*The pains of hell got hold upon .me." -Like Peter, he
"wept bitterly;" but when his strength had well nigh
failed, like another wrestling Jacob, God appeared in his
distress, and he exclaimed: —

" what shall I do my Saviour to praise,
So faithful and true, so plenteous in grace ;
So sfcrong to deliver, so good to- redeem
The weakest believer that hangs upon him ? "

If hiei peace "flowed as a river" before, it flowed as a tor-
rent now. It was "joy unspeakable, and full of glory."
Besides he was doubly wafbhful and circumspect From
this time, I believe, he never for an hour lost the sweet
sense of sins forgiven during his after-life of flfty-four years.
The painful ordeid through which he now passed he recorded
most faithfully, and he hoped it would be a warning to
young beginners to hearken to our Lord's admonition :
" Watch and pray^ lest ye enter into temptation." If the
enemy can succeed in getting the young believer to depend
on self, and thus push him ofl" his guard, he will soon tempt
him to question the genuineness of his conversion. We
would strongly recommend in such cases an immediate ap-
plication to some experienced Christian friend for prayerful
sympathy and oounseL The writer was well nigh casting
away his own confidence in the beginning of his Christian
course for want of such advice.

^ "Happier we each other keep,

We each other's burden bear ;
Never need our footsteps slip,
(Jpheld by mutual prayer."

CHAPTER II.

BI^MES A MWAL VVtA.<mXBr--^rUCl ATO VIOTOBY.

«• He now begins from every weight ■«* £w«i
To make full trial of hii miniitry ; *
Breaks forth on every side a^j^ hma and flies,
Like kindling flames that fnA the stubble nse j
Banges through all the city, l^es, and streets,

And Beisea every psodigal he :

Where'er the nuniaterial spirit leads, ^

From house to house the heavenly fire he spreads.
« AwD when tlion art Qonverted (restored), strei^
brethren^" said our Lord to Peter ; so it was now with tWs
young restored disciple of Jesus. Being «*^Bfcrong m the ,^.^
Lrd* and in the power, of His might," he began to speak
boldly and iadiscriminately to every one whom he me^
4bout«Ghriib and Him crucified." He ahio began to Md
pt»yer |neetmgs here and there. New soente of us^-
ness presented themselves to him day by day, and verifies
what Charl«a Wesley ssiA of Whitfield. He very soon
became the object of attraction and esteein j but he had
sot the slightest idea at the time, of a wider drde of
labour than his own immediate neighbourhood afforded.
His highest ambition seemed'to be tl^t of a loeai pteacher
^-a lay order among ttie WeWeyans— and eveij this he re-
j, carded in a very reipouiihle pdnt of view. The followHig

Jaiims^^t*

■:'-v:-^.

THB AFOBTLB OF KSBBY.

droamstanoe gave Mp^ botl). light and enoouragement as to
the Divine will in this matter, as well as proved the truth
of the following Scripture— " Unto the upright there ariseth
light in darkness."

One day, while pondering in one of his 'fields on tilie re-
sponsibilitj of this office, and how he might best promote
the Divkie glory, and withal feeling his own utter insuf-
ficiency, just then he felt a strange sensation coming over
him, and in a moment, as if .wrapt up in vision, he thought
he saw a person approach him, who threw his mantle over
him, and ^ea immediately vanished. At once he thought
of Elijah casting hfift mantle oii Elisha. (See 1 Kings zix.
19.) This greatly strengthened him, and confirmed him in
a thorough conviction that Ood would open some, door of
usefulness before him, which presently presented itself thus :
— A local preacher, who was' unable to attoad his appoint-
ment, sent to request Mr. Graham to do so for him. }Ie
wjMii r9.th)^ nonplussed for a moment, as he had not hitherto
'pread&ed firom a reg^lar text ; but while beginning to hesi-
jtete, and makm|; it a subject of prayer, the following pas-
sage came powerfully to hua.nciind, — ** Woe is me if I preadi
[not the goc^ ; for a dispensation <4 the gospel is committed
unto me." This was enough : he inddled his horse, and off
he went^ assured that Qod would not send him on this
** warfare at bis own charge." Qis ovm words are, ** My
[ heart was filled with holy fire, which was the anointing of
the Holy Qhost" Both himself and the people were greatly
I blessed .l^t night. He became now what m%ht be ca^ed,'
'*a local evangelist^" but'lstill attending to his sgrieultural
pursuits. Just a>t this time some heavy trials awaited him.
A division 'took place among the Methodists in Sligo. The
greater pa^ united with a Mr. Mabin, a merchiEUKy^ in-

.' .«»

■K-.

I,.

U THB LIFE OF TBB Wtv: 0- OBAHAll,

• fluence and the Aet man in the ..ideV., He; B.^t«J
fZlir Wesley, «>d sent for.a Calvini.tic-nuB«terto .

Methodist, had to remove to another place. Mr. Mabm

l,t for Mr. Graham, and held out the hoj* of his bemg^

• ■ ^ Jltely called W the work of the minist-T- ^
Terr unsu^icious, «.d glowing with a holy p.«.on for the

IZtibn Z souls, he yielded to the thought for the tme
X ; obtained the books which bore on the " five pomU

X of dlvini«n ; re«i them with ayidityj "■■i,*r a Bhort

time, embraced the doctrine of" a lunited atonement. He

eam^y prayed for Divine direction, .md was »»«■?«««•
ZL M to ctange hi. purpo«, mi remam w.tt the
Lple of hi. early choite. A «,vere-fever,.^hch periled

"k. life. togethT '^tl' » <»>'™""^»"' "■**''" wT
^y^;hilhehadwiththeKev, Mr.Thoma, aWedeyan

■ Ve^er, greatly contributed to strengthen h« r^luU^
ihe wibject of di»uBsion was, the convenant whidi G<.d
Lde with Eli, and the rejection of himself '-^y'
•which went to sho*. that though the,conTenant«<*«tf to

. be ab«>l«te, yet theremust have been «. im^ed contoo^
to.im.uoh as the.cnv«mmt w«. changed. . "Showm^ «»a

O^ham, "« single parage in all God's book where he «v^
SrSscove^^ (for ^it i. ordered in .11 «-jp, -d
,™.V.nd I will submit."' «' O ye^" »id Tton««s " he« it

A Sunderk>hise».(seel Sam. ii 30) : " Wherefore the«Lord

• God of taael Kdth, I »id indeed that thy house, and the
: house of thy fether, should walk before me^for ever -.but

,«„ the Lord saith. Be it far from me; for thope ftat
honour me I will honour, and they that despise me ehidl be
lighUy esteemed." Graham writes, "1 was down at a

■ — ^^ — ■—. , ■ • ^ — ^ ^ ■ ^

":i'^mi^Ki^w^.

THB APOSTLE OF KEBBT.

blow "-^-alluding to one of 1\J8 pugilistic expressions. He
thought to recover, but, said he, " I was completely foiled."
From this time he r^umed his full Sphere of usefulness in
the Methodist society. All tUfptigh this ordeal he retted
tlie life of God in his soul, but he was greatly grieved at
the reception Mr. Wesley met with from his old friends in
Sligo/)n his next visit. Mr. Wesley records it thus in hia

Journal : "Mr. K-r. — and family would scarcely look at

me, although the last time they would almost pull out their
eyes for me^ but now — ■

* They Pondered at the Btralige mwi's face
Aa one they ne'er had known: '"

And again, "My old friend, Andrew Mabin, did not own

me ; however, a few did, and we seem by all this late bustle

and wnfusion to have lost nothing." Among those yew, wag

Mr. Graham, who was then labouring away with double

t energy, ^is own words are, " I was determined to * spend

land to be spent * in the cause of my Maater, and I thought

|I should have no hindrance, for His word was as fire in my

anes." In fact, the burden df souls lay *so deeply on hia

[ spirit as to swallow up every other desire. His feeling was,

I" Giv^ moTBOuls or else I die." * Richard Baxter writes in his

IjSefarmed Pastor, ""^never knew a ministOT ipuch owned of

ICbd unless he had a d^idre borclering on unhappiness to

^ee the fruit of his lalijours." It was truly so with Mr.

i^raham. " The desire for the conversion of souls," said John

[owe, " is nothing else but a spiritualized,, humanity."

[" The zeal of the Lprd had eaten him up." He^wM greatly

[strengthened by Mri Thomas' experience— the preacher to

[whom allusion has just been made. , He gave the following

statement to Mr. Qraham : — " I have known God since I

'iT -■

18 THE Lira OF THB »«▼• C. ORAHAM,

was nine years of age," and if I knew a better way than
what I have followed among the Methodists I would em-
brace it." • J J 1

Tiie deplorable state of the community around, deeply
affected Mr. O., especiaJly the Roman Catholic portion of
it. Tliose with whom he could religiously associate were
very few and far between, unless those who feared God in
Sligo but the divisions and controversies there, werewither-
InT ' He warned the RomanUta wholesale wherever he met
them, "to flee from the wrath to come." This procedure
Boon brought upon him the ire of the prieste, who began to
proclaim him ftom the altars, and told the people to W
Ln as a -denum;' "a false prophe^," and a "madman. The
Old game was up at once. Oneof thpse reverend gentlemen,
appi^ntly kinder than i^e rest, " pitied the young n^ •
andresolved to try his hand in recovering this outcast from
the sacred fold of Rome. Accordingly he sent for young
Graham, but the interview was of a very short duration.

' The priest said, "I sent for you, Mr. Graham, because I
pity you to be spending your time in striving to pervert my

people; and you know tUtoursis the true Church, and out
of the Church of Rome there is no salvation.

" I kiiow no such tiling." said Mr. Graham j "for if you
can show me one in your ^hole parish who is not on tiie
way to heU I wUl join your Church at once."

« On the way to heU 1 " said tiie priest

"Yes," isaid Mr. Graham.

"DoVou mean tiiat my fatiier is on tiie way to helll
How can you make use of such an expression 1 "

« X aak you, Sir," said ^ Graham, "is sin the way to

— The prifiit said, "Yes." ^ — —

-■■4'

■■,.%

m ArosTLB or KlftKt.

!•

"Well, t%e%** uaid Graham, " T don't know one in your
whok paribfcwho is not committing sin from day to day."
This was <^uite enough, the inference was awfully oon-
oluaive.

The priest pronounced him ** incprngible,** and r^;r^tted
that he had anything to do with such a. rouglli customer j
Before they parted, Graham administered the following
sharp r«proof — " I fear, Sir, Qod ndver sent you ^ preach
the Gospel, for if He did you would profit the {people.**
They then parted, and t^e priest took good care never to
send for him again.

They afterwards met at a funeral, and the priest accosted
him, with an infidel sne^r, by saying, "Your Bible, Sir,
might as well be Hoderiok Random as anythiiiig else."

" Sir," said Graham, " you appear more Uke a buffoon
tfalm a teacher of religibn." ^ -

The record does not say whether they ever met again.
However, he set his face as flint against this dire system,
and verriiied the Scripture declaration — " The righteous are
i as bold as a Uon." As might be expected, a great revival
of religion soon spread like fire around the land, and
Graham "'Veaxed stronger and stronger." Many were
brought to a savmg knowledge of the truth. Most likely
this was the first extensive rwivalt as known by that name,
with which the Sligo circuit was visited I StUl his labours
were drcumscribed, for he had his farm to mind, and his
mother's needs to supply. lake Paul, he wrought " with
his own hands," and was " chargeable to no man." He also
applied himself to reading, and soon Ibecame " a workman
that needed not to be ashamed, rightlyldiv^fling the word of
truth." We might apply those exprepdve words in a re-
markable sense to him.

•/■■

aa / rai MW Of TBI ft«V. 0. OBAHAM,

ni^ the w.,«lering mind, bind, the broken bc«rt.

And trtini by every rule

Of holy digcipline to glonou* ww, ^^

The wwrament^l ho.t of God'i elect

Nor wa« he long allowed to pass on unmolerted. He had
«I ^lendure the contnuliction of^sioners agamst hm.

Zv^ liTe his Divine Master ! It was common y reported
;t; /btMerhc^ista acted on the n<m-reaistant pnncipte, and
that the Methodiata ac^

♦Kftt thev never retaliated I Ihw lea w w « uu *i.

thai iney uov ^ a „ !,« ™m iroinfl one Sabbath

!^ wTleek Graham, who wa. weU known formerly to
L^hett^no ma-, but'now Wending the ha^le»-
r the dove with the meekneas of wiadom, «ad hUn^Uy ac^

Tw^ by our.blLed Lord, "turned the ott.er «de, ^d

" tT-'Now'trikeme on thia ffl«V which he d.d. Mr.

rlm'^IreiyrepUed, "ItwiUheamercy^.yo«a..UU

to lift that arm on this day week." On that day week,^
1 constipation of the whole oonntry the "- J^-^^
From that time, preachers and class leaders were flowed
ZLthat way unmolested. But when violence d«ln^
!^S, busy dander assumed its venomous stmg. and ^ed
r^lowed (same. Going to meet his cl.«. on another
^^, he toS. urge kitchen crook on the road, .md
^t up to leave it at the next housefor the owner whose

"flitting" had Pfssed by some short lime before. He was
. Z by a man JL immediately raised the repor^ "Or^^

stole the crook ;" and tfau. pass^ »» a t ^ r^''^. "' » '^^^

^-Wt^^p^SSh-E :, - ^ f-,

THl APOSTLl or KKRRT.

lutme, on the Methodiiitii for yeans until it wiw a little
altered Into "OuK^|«y stole the crook." The writer remem-
l)eni the dander. But " through evil^port and through
good repprt" Graham pursued the evj^n tenor of hia way,
" rejoicing that he was counted worthy to suffer anything
for Christ." Dr. Young, in his Cmtaw not Fabulous, says,
" Envy has under its banner hatred, calumny, treachery,
with the meagreness of famine, the venom of pestilence, and
the rage of war." But Dryden's translation of Ovid's de-
scription of Envy iil^ore terse —

" She never amilee but when the wretched weep,
Nor luUt her malice with a moment'e eleep ;
Reetlew in ipite, while watchful to destroy, .
She pinea and sickens at another's joy ; , . ^

Foe to herself, distressing and distrest, ^ -

She bears her own tormentor m her breast"

One would almost imagine that Ovid had a presentiment

i of the mvy which was to characterize professing systems of

I the Christian religion in after-times. We should rather say

Lntichristian, for their motto hsB been "to bite anil devour

lone another," " an inscription," says Richard Watson,

' "only worthy to be written on the gates of hell." May it

soon give way to one truly worthy of the sacred name and

cause of Him after whom we are called— iiamdy, " See how

these Christians love one another !"

<* Ye different sects, who all declare,
Lo I " Chnst is here,"- 16, " Christ is there ;'
Your stronger proofs divinely give,.
And show me where the Christians live."

• i

,"1n

•K|»^l|(»»l».

/? -

•/"

CHAPTER III.

FILIAL ATTAOHlCBFr— KARBUai, AKD BlfTfRB OONBKCIUTldV

TO QQD.

*< Oo And toil in Miy Tineyaid,
Do not f«ftr to do or dftro—
If you want • Add of Uboa^,
You o«n find it Any wham."

"!r^

Haviko now spent some time in the capacity of a local
preacher, and with great acceptance, yet having hia maternal
parent to provide for, who was far advanced

" In «ge and feeblenoM extreme,"
he could not think of taking a wider sphere which would
■epara;te them, especially as his father gave her in charge to
h^ But still he had some inward impression that God
tnight at a future day require him to give himself wholly to
the work of the ministry. In the meantime he took coun-
sel, and asked in prayer for Divine direction— for in every-
thing "he made his requests known to God "— rehfctive to
changing his condition in life. In this step he resolved m
aWde by the Scripture standard—" Be not unequally yoked
with uafceUevers" (2 Cor. vi. U), well knowing |hat "a.
prudent wife is of the Lord." (Prov. xix. 14.) He states,
*' If Qod ever heard prayer, He did it in this matt e r." He
directed him to the house oif a respectable and pious family,

f . -.

. ■*

AVOITLI 01 BOkT.

eCRATlOV

below Bligo, of the name of Phillipl^ and there he found tho
wife of hi> choice in MIm Phillip., of whom he ipeakii thuii:
" She is truly a helpmeet for me, and prove* a bleming to
myioul. Thank Ood for giving me one a« my partner who
i» an heir of glory." The account he gives of her early
oonvermon ia nearly m remarkable aa hia own. She was
aroused from her sinful slumber by an awful dream of the
solemn transactions of the anal judgment She earnestly
sought, and speedily found redemption in Christ, and bo-
came a •' burning and shining light" She now entenxl into
all the views of her husband relative to the salvation of
soulsy and encouraged him forward in his happy toU :—

" Tros bliw, if on« mu reach it, is oompoaed
Of haarta in iuiIob, nntitally diaoloaed,
When ona in »pin%, intareat, and daaign,
Eaoh girds tk« otJiar to the raoa divine."

His marriage Beoms only to have itensified his desire for
more publicly and more frequentiy proclaiming the glorioiis
Gospel— tho grace of GkxL Whenever he was called away
to any distance to fiU preaching appointments, she well sup^
plied his laok of home duties, as far as direotiona relative
to the farm and business affairs were concerned. Indeed,
the love of souls became so much his ruling passion, that
he entertained the idea of emigrating, especially as hia
mother had jmms^ awa^ abQttt this time. He says of her
do»*h, --"She died triumphantly happy, and blessing the
day she was ever bom.** Never, did greater love exist
^ween mother arid son j for while he rejoiced in her com-
plete victory over death, yet he mourned for her "asono
mouTO^ f^g his mother.**^ We may truly gay of her as
Oharlee Wosloy wrote on hig mother—. -■ /

.-; <

:«!,

A ;

d'sjy

24 TH« UVR OF THE lUBV. C, OSAHAM,

" In Rare and oertun hope to rise,
And ol«im her manaion in the skies ;
A Christian here the flesh laid down,
The cross exchanging tor a crown. - ^

Meet for the feUowship above,
She heard the oaU, ' Arise, my love.' "^
< I come,' her dying looks ^replied.
And hunb-like as hw Lord she died."

In speaking of hia intention to emigrate, Ms feelings are <
thus expressed : — ** I cared not at this time "W^here my sun
went down, so that Qod would make me the instrument Of
plucking sinners as brands from ' the eternal burning."
Both husband and wife sent up to their cry to God to be
guided aright in this matter. The result was, a richer
baptte of the Spirit,and a willingness to wait for clearer
li^C^'He knew his being married presented an obstacle
to his being called out into the regular work of the Metho-
dist ministry in this coimtry, as there was a strict rule then,
as i|LOW, in the Conference, on that subject The Lord,
however, answered in another way, in giving him to see the
absolute necessity of entire sanctification, or what he gener-
ally called "a clean heart" And as there was much
written and spoken on this subject at this time, he resolved
not to rest short of the blessing, that he might be the better
able to recommend it to others. His continual cry; as well
as that of his good wife, was, " Create in m« a clean hearty
O God, and renew a right spirit within me." " Just as 1
arose one morning," he writes, "the Lord visited me in a
most remarkable manner, and forcibly impressed these
words of the 103rd Psalm on my mind, — * Bless the Lord,
O my soul : and all that is within me, bless his holy name,
^less the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits :
who forgiv^ all tMne iniquities ; who^ hecUeth all thy dift-

THE APOSTLB OP KXBBT.

diseases.' ** He again says :— « In that solemn moment,
I found such a change pass on my soul as I had been unao-
quainted with before — a change which filled me with < joy
unspeakable and very ftill of glory '—I could from that
hour say, that * I walked all the day long in the light of his
countenance:'--^

* Not a doad to ariae or darken the skie^
Or hide for a moment the Lord from my eyes.' **

In the last part of the above passage two blessings aro
included; first, « Who foJgiveth all thine iniquities," and,
secondly, " Who healeth all thy diseases " It was this second
blessing he sought and now found : the entire sanctification
of his nature. «*^y cup was full," he writes, " and running
over; and so unspeakable was my joy, that it lifted me
above all earthly things. Wherever I came, the people had
little rest ; for where I slept I was either preaching, pray-
ing, or praising God aloud continually." He might surelj
adopt the following lines of Lorenzo Dow, the American
preadier:

" I praised the Lord both nigh^d day.
And went from house to honse to pray ;

^ ^ And if I met one on th6 way, -
I always something found to say, .

About this heavenly union." "\

He was now like a flame of fire, and all the Sligo Circuit
seemed to partake of the influence, and vast numbers were
led to seek, and happily found, the same heavenly treasure.
To this wonderful work, no doubt, Mr. Wesley refers in
one of his next visits to Sligo :— " Upon inquiry, I found
there ha4 been for some time a real revival of religion here.
Tl^e congregations have considerably increased, and the
Society js nearly doubled."— Vol. iv. page 117. On the

.>'= ■

• •v^^m^m^^^m^

*. .

■,f ■'

Tfa torn OF npi sxv. o. obabah,

Mme paget of this Journal Mr. Wesl^ writes : — ** I now
leoeifed tm. intelligent aooounijt of the fieutnoas mMnaore at
BUgo^ a ^tUe before the revolution. One Mr. Morris, a
B<^iflh gentleman, invited all t^e chief Protestants to an
mtertainment, at the 'dose of which, on a signal been given,
the men he had prepared fell upon the Protestants, and
leAi'not one of them alive.** Bi another part of his Journal
he records :— " I have just read a histoTy of the Irish re^
bellion W 1641, during which 200,000 Protestants were
butchered m cold blood, 'and for which Qod has still a con-
troversy to settle with, this country."

Mr. -Graham was now made more extensivdiy useful thaa
•ver, and he was very anxious to know the full will of QoA
oonceming him. It would appear as if he was not suffi*
cuntly eo^perienoed to enter on the great work of evangeli-
ling the land. H^ o^ unfitness — at least in his own es-
timatioa — made hiin ti««nble. 1^6 Lend implied this pas-
sage^ "I w^ send by whom I will send." But *^hoiiM»» of
heart" wais lus consbuit theme. D'Aubign6 states tiiat
LutlMBr sought this, and found it, but called it under another
name, namely,. ''A second conversion." D'Aubign€ also
tdls us tiiat he sought it himself, and found it, three
hundred years after Luther. Baxter, Fletdier, Wesl^,
William Oarvoeso^ and Thomas Walsh professed 'to have ob-
tained it as a di^net blessing. So did Lady Maxwell,
Mrs^ Fletdier, and Mrs. Bogers obtain it. Boardman, an
American writer, caUs it» "The hi|^er life;" Dr. Peck
calhi it " The central idea of Christianity ;" another calls it
•^Christian purity;" Mr. Wesley ealls it "CSiristian per-
fection /' Mrs. Palmer, a£ America, says, " It is laying the
will on the altar;" Mr. Fletcher calls it "Perfect purity.

i«^

TH> AP08TU or KERRY.

—to be obtained by faith in the virtue of the atonement"
Hia langaage is very strong, but appropriate,

"My heartstriiigi groan with deep oompUint,

My flesh lies panting, Loid, for Thee ;
And every limb and every joint -/

; Stretches for perfect purity."

These lines eispress Mr. Oraham's feelings when seeking the
*|)ove blea^g. He never did anything by the half-measure ,
"y8*®°>- jn# he saw te be right aiid his duty, he did it ♦
^^ *^ UPM- ^veiy faculty of his soul was now filled
with* pure and entire love to God and man. His constant
feeling and language in everything was,—

r "Father, thy only will be done."

•'•

.:. V

•f

><.»■

CHAPTER TV:

, : :t •

PibPARATIOK FOR THE BVANOBLIZATI^H OF KERRT.

''A ' - . ' ' ■""*•■

."Yeai in every doubt and 8(»t6w,

\:. 1^ my heari exnlliant svj^, •

' I will trust Him with to-morrow,

" ,. , • • I wiU tmst Hmi with to-dily ; ^ .^

\ I wil^^Bt for food akd raiment,

"'v ^: \ I w^ tmat His gracious care,

', .\ i^ Attiend a humble dainfttnt -

. -/At the bounteous gate of prayer."

In the bRppy stat^ described in, the fortgoing. chapter,
Mr. GtiJianiL jcontinued to labour on, "in season and out of
season,." for' many years. At' length Doctor Coke visited
Sligo, and wf|a on the look-out for^agents who understood
the Irish language, in oiW to send the €k)8pel' to the Irish-
speaking population. He sent for Mr. Graham, and when
the Doctor asked him if he could preach in the Irish lan-
guage, he sa^, '^I cannot, as t never attempted it,
although I ban speak it well.'^ The Doctor wondered
very much ; l^ut Mr. Grah^un meekly said, " D<;fctor, do yotT
tfaii^ thfit ev^ry Christian man who speaks English can
preach in Ei^jg^ish f ' The Doctor saw the force of the obser-
vation, and was struck with th& candour and honesty of the
m^ and 0f the Christian.' Both were disappointed ; but
t he ■ r ight/time was not yet come. On Jus re tu r n heme

^-^r->r

THiS APOSTLE OF KERRT.

after this interviey with the Doctor, he thought he would
; at^iempt to write out a sermon in the 'Iric^ language, which
. lie did ; and «^r reading it to some of his friendiv they
encouraged him to preacK it, and they would g4ibh«r
Bomamsts ancl ProtestStnts to hear it He consented, alid
a vast concourse assembled, i^o W-ere delighted with thi%
his firbt effort in their own beloved language. He* writes
thus' in reference to it :— " Truly, God "was pre^ent^ and
made it a blessing ; it was a softenings melt&g timet; l^e
Romanists declared they neyer heard anythii^ lik^ iJ^toA
oncouii!a|;ed me to come and preach for tfefem «g«ti^ •
Acoordinffly, I appointed 'ih6 day, M came home much !»•
freshed a^d encquraged, believing, that Qod had yet somo-.
thing for nie to do in this country.^ h4 inikie a third a^
tempt, but the ptdesttook,vtheal^ain,Wd,ptocl4Jined'that^h|B
"^^as */a wolf 1^ sheet's fclothing," liAd forbadb'aky of Ma^
flock to go near him. Biit tiie-^rd opened another door
' at some distfuice,. where all appei^^ hopeful for ib tkiie^
. and many Jlieard ^e W6rd of lii^ in their own loved t^^ueT
Even here a ney persecution arose/ for the ^I^[xiscopaliah
ministers began, as. well as the piios^ to oppoi^ this " new
sect-", but l^ere was no discMige fix)m this war. Still,
''Woe is me if r preadi nioi l^e |;os|>el "sounded in his eai:8.
All tins time the Lord' was prepajwg him for liarder con-
flict in i^nother part of ,the country. He haA a, very re-
markable dream, tiie purport of whkh was tlikt ^e should
go far to the southrwest of the kingdom^ and thfire prodaina
the mesifage of life; but that he must be full fotity years' of
ageCbefbre he could go. lake Moses, he was n^t yet quili-
fied for the arduous enterprise. This mijust have oc6urr0d at • -
least three years before he went to the County Kerry, as he
was then m^ his 37th year. Duriing this i|it6ml| some

■i:

w^\

Vtf;^

^ »

.-.«

THB Un OF Tni KKV. q. OBAHAMi

grange oiKJumBtaiiceB '.transpired. T^e Rev. Jdhn Black,

wa^ppointed ^ tibe' Sligo Circuit in the year 1789.

Shortly after heWrived, he, calledfjon Mr. Graham to pay

that he invited a good brother of the name of Bartholomew

Campbell, or familiarly called Bariley Campbell, Jo oome to

the Circuit and Btaat him; that he *WaS rather a Uttle

eooentrio, aa he waa formerly a Roman Catholic, and was

converted in Lough Derg, in the County Donegal, and went

by the name of " The Lou{^ Derg preacher." Mr. Graham

merely laid that any eccentricity might not serve the good

Muse. Mr. Black said he oouM not draw back. So the

matter rested. But in a few days, Mr. Bbck was no taoni

he was drowned below Sligo, having gone beyond his depth

inbttthing. Tho record (in part) in the Minutes for 1790 is,

in answer to the question, "Who has died this yeairt'

Akswbii— "John Black, a young man of excellent spirit,

clothed with humility, and high in grace. His talenik

promised very extensive usefulness. As he was one day

bathing in the sea, he g ot beyond hi s de p th, and wa^

drowned. 'How unsearchable are His judgments, and

His ways past finding out J' "

Campbell came to SUgo according to anangement,
how was he affected when he found Mr. Black dead( whoi
hS^was coming to aasistl Mr. Graham took the stranger
l^the hand, and brought him through the Circuit. Tery
soon the tepott spread abrpad^that "he was converted in
'* Lough Derg,'" which^-attracted multitudes to hear him
from all quarters, an4 especially Romanists. This was the
very tiling to serve Graham,«whowfUB just prepared to
preach to them in the Irish* language, litUe^imagining that
be was thereby preparing for his arduo uB work in, the
€6imty Kerry, to whic^ he was app(»nted at thefoUowiiig

TBI APOBTLK Ot KKRKT.

Cpnferenoa These two evangelistB, who might well be*
styled *« Boanerges," or ♦'Sons of Thunder," laboured away
as flames of fire for nearly a year, and the Lord wrought
mightily with them by moral signs and wonders following. .
Great numbers of Ropianis^ and Protestiints were truly
converted to Ood. ' Invitations reached them from all parta
of the country, and from neighbouring Oinmits. They oom«-
plied with a,v«cy pressing one from the Rev. Thos. Barber,
of the Longford Oirouit, ^^here' they laboured with very
great success. After some time Campbell ^returned to his
own neighboivrhood, in the ^ County j^rroSe, having filled
thip mission for which Providence sehLliiml

Befiore we give jk further accottnl^ fiartley's oonver- v
don, w© wiH first inth>duce a.4les<4iptio& of the lake and
the island, including the origin of its superfiititio^ attraction.

The celebrifted LougK Beig is about two miles long, and,
from its irregularity, about fifteen miles in cirottmference.
^is situated'in the County of Donegal. From the town of
Donegal it is five miles distant, and about thr«e from ^
PeUiga A mora solitary place for devotionia purposes
could not poetnbly be selected, being in the centre of a wild ,
and mountaibons tract of country, on who»3 surrounding
hills no^ a tnoe of ve^tation ui to be seen ; adding io its
gloomy solemnity. It is jKrell adapted for religious contem-
plation. The mind is excited ixrlai obliviousnesB^ of
worldly carps, feeling, as Selkirk describes Juan Feriiande«,
" out of humanity's reach." In the lake are seve^l islands;
the one retorted to by "the pilgrims " is about half a mil•^
from the shore, and called " St. Patrick'^ Pui^tory.^ It
is only 126 yards long and 42 broad. The cave is seven-
teen yards long and two yards wide, and so low that a tall
man could not stand erect in it. The floor is the natural '

-Rj

'Xi

■^-^:

"\- ■

TBS LIFE or THS BKY. C. OBiHAM,

rock, and scarcely any light enters the place. This is one
of the places for devotion. There are two chapels, a good
house for the clergy, and a few cabins have beeir erects
These nearly occupy the whole extenf^of the surface of the
island. The " stations " commence on tiie first of June, and
end the 16th of August, during whssh time multitudes
of ** pilgrims ** of both sexes are seen flocking to it from all
quarters' to do penan(^. From ten to twelve thousand
annually resort to it, each person paying mzpence for being
ferried into the island, which is done by a man who keeps
boats for«the purpose, and to whom the ferry is let at £260
per annum. When pilgrims arrive in the vicinity of the
holy lake^ they take off their hats and shoes, and go bare-
l^eaded and barefooted, always canTing beads, h staff, or a
orOss intheir hands.' The time generally taken to perform
" a station " is three days, unless in cases of extraordinary
turpitude, wh^ it requires six or nine. They oomnience
by .asking the Prior's blessing at St. Patrick's altar, «ty one
Paternoster (" Our Father," or the Lord's^rayer) ; one Ava
Maria ("Hail Mary) /' and one Creedl Rising up, they
kiss the stonie of the altar, and then proceed into the chapel,
where the^, say three Patemostors, ten Ave Marias, and
seven creeds. . The^^ then go round one of the chapels seveii
tiioes, saying ten Ave Marias again, and seven PatemOstent
^«vexy tou^d. . Thrice they; surround and kiss a large stone
cross, fixed in the centra of a. bed, saying the' same number
of Players as before. This course must, be repeated every
day. The last twenty^our hours of the ** station " must be
spent in one of the diapels, cabled "the prison/' during
rhieik time ho fbo>l is allowed the pilgriins' but oaten bread
and^ " wine ;'■ but the wine is only the water of the lake
|nado\lukewarm, and is said to have the property of real

v-^fF--:' y

THB «iPOtTLB OF KEBRT.

wine. Sleep in denied tliem, and if any drowsinem appears
they get a friendly twitch of a rod ' from peiraonH appointed,
for that purpose.' tn this last plfuse (the prison i they say »
decade, that is, ten Patemoeters, ien Aves, and W Ore«dB..
A d)p in the water was formerly necessary to complete the
purgation, but is dispense with latterly, be^useW its in-
jurious effect. There is a burying groui^id on im island
dose by, called "The Saints' Island/' ibr those Irho die
when on stution, which, through privation and fSfitigue^
frequently happens.

It was. to this place poor'Bartley resorted to expiate his^
guilt 1 He had to eome forty Irish miles. The foUofdng
account of the cirouftnstanoes attending i|us convendoiiVif
taken from Dr. Stevens' work on MethocUsm, who, it apipeanf,
transcribed' it from Bteilly's L^fo qf Oiueleff: "He weni
. through the required ceremonies, and reoeivedCfibeolution
from- tke officia<9[ng priest, but his oonttdenpe wasqoLore dia*
quieted than ever. Before he left he onCe more i^lied to
the priest^ to know if there was any comfort for him.

" ' Bid. I not give you absolution V said the miest
- «« You did, father,' said Hartley.*' ^^

"'And do you 4ei^7 ti^o authority of ^e: Chiudi f sakl"
.the priest

" * By no meeCns,' said poor Bartjley ; Mmt my soul is in
misery. What shall | do 1 ' Oh, what shall I do I'

"'Do!' said the priest, 'why, go to bed and deep.'

" '^ Sleep !' exclaimed the bewildered pilgrim, "* no, father ;
perhaps if I did I mightawake in helL' \

"llie priest threatened him with the usual pastoral pnnr
ishment. The awakened^nitent hastened to a retired spo^
threw himseiif ' on the ground, and with tears and groans
prayed to Qod for light; and, like another Luther, who

■v- .

Mr TBI Un OW THl BIT. 0. CttASAM;

IbuAd peftoe m he waa walking on hut knees up Pilate's steps
Bi Bt Feter'i, BarUejr BQon found ^^eace, so well described

bjOowpny— • ., „ . i. ■ , '

• ,

••'IwMastriokaidesr. tiwirleftthshefA f

Long naoe ; with many sa srqw, d«0p iafiixed.
My pantiiig lid* was chargeil, whsn I wit^kdivw
;. To isak a tranqail death m distant shades.

There wss I fonnd by One who had himself ,

Be en hurt l^ the arohera. In his side he bore —

And in his hands and feet — the omel soars.

With gentle force soUoiting the darts,

He drew thsm forth, and healed, and bade me live.'

Hit now began to exhort the pilgrima to look to Jesus, thai
thej too might obtaiii the same peace of mind. The priest
being akmed, drove him from the place. BarUey returned
home 'rejoicing in the God of his salvation,' and waa ever
afterwards known as 'the Lough Derg pilgrim and preacher.'
Ho beoame a witnea for what he called ' the jewel,' of the
nnl, which he ceased not to {nroclaim to priest and people
wherever he went. He beoamo remarkably useful, and wae
a great &voniite with Dr. Ooke. He heralded Urn from
place to place, as an official would a judge of assise, and
widi amaaing influence, obtained crowds to hear the Doctor."
Heniy Moore, in his Autobiography^ states that he admired
Bartley's simple but devout character ; that he had a strong
understanding, -and great ardency of spirit ; that he per-
fectly undorstood the Irish language, and beoame a means^
of great good to the Roman Catholic^ from whom he 8ep»-
lated. « He walked," ssya Mr. Moore, " a hundred miles
to aee me when I was stationed in Dublin. Hegav^mean
•oooont of the woik of Ood in those parte near the plane
where he Kved I admired « the grace of OnH in ^ im/ jj^
TOJoioed fat all the good that he had received, from the Lord,

■ r ' -

u* - ■

warn APoiTLB or kmbt.

•6

and for what He ^ad enabled him to do, conaidoring hia
unoultivatied mind ;'^«nd I was amused -wXti aome of hia
Btn»ig expresBions. At any meeting where nooonveraiona
took plaoe he oalied it a < aham fight' " t -^

Mr. Oraham remained on the Longford Circuit, at the A '—
earnest request of Mr. Barber, until the Conference, — allow-
ing wife and farm to do for themfielves. Mr& Oraham
wrote to him thus : — •• Dear Charles — Oo and labour away
for God, and I will abide by the stuff, and share the last
penny with you to sustain you in ali your expenses."
<* This," says he, *< Was as fresh oil to Uie wheel, and I -

bounded as a hart" On the Longford Circuit he had* full

scope fur all his talents, preaching daily in Bngliah and
Irish, with great acceptance and success. Ifix. Barber gave ^
him "the right hand df fellowship," and "magnified tha
grace of Gpd in him ;" and in order to bring his case befoxti
the Conference, he had the preachers pf the district to hear
him, and they unanimously recomnrended him, regarding
his case as an extraordinary one. ^he Conference received
him, notwithstanding his being married, and appointed hi|pi
to the County Kerry. Dr. Coka was President that year
(1790), and knowing Mr. Oraham well, he rejoiced greatly
in the appointment He was then forty years of age, lew
by a month, but fullr^t by the time he reached Kerry, . ^
thus literally fulfilling his drean^ It appears that the
claims of the County Kerry were again and again pressed .
on the attention of the Cbnference ; but they ivere post-
poned from year to year, for want of a suitable agent who
understood the Irish language^ Mr. Barber wrote to Mr.
Graham at Longford about his appointment, on which the
latter remarks: — •* It made my heart tremblfl, hmtrif ig the re /
was neither Circuit nor Society there. All my faith wa«

'tlk

TIP'

:$■

"i *«...

^^1

TBI Ura Of flu UV. ft OBABAlt.

exArdaed, but I opened m/ mouth to the Lord, and I dui^
not dimw back." He repaired at onot to &(■ native plao(Q| "
near Sligo, to prepare for thii long and periloui journey,
which he did with all tpeed, reminding one of th« oonduot
of Esra, whom Mr, Graham aod hii good wife Imitatttd, for
** they sought of the Lord a right way for thettuBelTea and ^
their little onea, and he was entreated of ua." He entend
on ihia enterpriae with great anxiety and timidity, verifying
the truth of the following lines i^ '

^*HowwiUingi«th«iiilnto^\^ V '*-

Whom Ood hath tf«T«ri«n|r" «

How timoroas, diffl4en1^ and alow^' ^ ',. ..

God's ohotan imtrument."

fi.

<o -■It

" *»<!;'.

«!K-

'.V_

(^^-•r;..

.^t--

OHAPTIck VV^^.
, ";\ '■"■■■ ■ ... ""'

XNTRAirOK TO. KKEBTi

•.«'

Ik*'*

**8dldi«r, go, Imt not to olAim ?. i

MouMwig ■poll. of Murthboni tttmnn;

Not *o build A Vaanting name j
Kpt to d«niU, in t«nt« of tiiiUmu% !* , f

""iw"j

..siOi

.> .

l< ThoubMit itMnorirork t0 do ;
I'i.. ^**** *** ^* **»y P«»«g» through J

•^o'WMd; thffire ia no ntuyningi'*

^ It may be truly.t^d of Kr. Orabani, and of the journer
on which he was entering, that, like Ahnham, ^«he went
;^\not knowing whither he went f and "he iounieyed
toutl^pardir as w^. In leaving hi« natiye phwe it wp.
prewwlua feelings thus :-."Tii8tbgin^^^^^ of

7^^ of Buffeiw

■tog, I|ook iny leave of iny native oonniry with a nudl
hope dtevey returning to it again, hearing sudi reports oT
Kerty, and that the inhabitants thought very litUe of •
tow's life, espeddly thai of a Mot^ He

^his irifo and two children iiriived safely at limerick,
iwtere they were rep^ved with aUcoi^aUty by t he M«t.b
Bo^ety, of whom he speaks in unbounded terms ^ ^titud«.
It appears he preached for them, and that they appreciated

r. -^

s A

«. • . »

s "

'Si

THI UPI OF THE BVT. 0. GRAHAM,

both hj^jself and.biB work. Having settled his little family
there, he started, .on the third day after his arrival in
Limerick, for .Kerry. He rode on horseback, and had
eighteen miles of a^bad mountain road to pass over/beeides
eighteen miles more on the coach road. On the mountains
over which he passed, it was said, there were deeds of blood-^
shed repeatedly committed. He, however, passed over
without any interruption, and arrived in Castle Island in >he
evening, after a ride of some forty English miles, and thtis
reached within ten miles of Tralee, the counl^^^ town of
Kerry.. He was no sooner si^tled in the humble hotel of
the town, intending to stop for the nighty than it was noi{9^
ftbtoad that'a "&lse prophet'^ had come to town. Imlne*
■;«tiatdy thajuriest gathered a nlob,, and came to the inn, and
insisted on their putting out ttMS^ptouiger, which, of course^
had to be done to please *' h|i feVerenoe " and his bravd
band of " defenders of the faith^^ li|e tfa« saints at Qnxi^
in 1867 ! It was then late in ^l^^teig, and the cttrangeir
knew not thd country. Alas^^iiipre were even j^ oomi*
mon rights of humanity t Qr^ip)|itf^ ever hear, T" I waa
a stranger, and ye took me inff^^ had they ever heard of
tibe parable of this good SunMMrita4||,t^^V^® ^^ ^ 9^ ' and''
thus thnuit into the street* he w^^idered off on the road to
Tralee. Such wre the tender mercies of Rome. No wondec
if his w<^ fears of Kerry would haunt him with the idea
of their, beii^ fully realized. The only thing which oaii
be said is, that the mob did not molest him. When about
half way to Ttalee, he called at a fiumer^s house, and told
his^'tale of disappointment. At oince he was invited to oome
in. He found his host to be a staunch Protestant, who
'sent Out .and gathered a congrc^tioh fo% tiie missionary,
Jbr it was upon this con^ditiqd t^t ie

-^fc

miaed to remain.i

4'/

V^-'J ;•;;•':,,

"■'

" ■;■'"?''' . '''■■'

■'v»

-J^^

tHC APOBTLB OF XKBUr.

The congregation Boon assembled, and on that mglitpossMaion
was taken of Kerry. The word preached was with power.
The man of the house was deeply affected, and next m<gh-
ing, when Mr. Graham was leaving for TrfJee, Mr. Groves
said, "Sir, you are welcome to stay until May-day in the
momiiig, and make this your Btopping-pla6e while you are
in this country." So he did afterwards. This man became
the subject <rf saving graoe Tke Writer had the pleasure of
seeing him fifty-three years after that time^ in the year 1843,
when he travelled that same Oirouit commenced by Mr.
^?Ntl||tt. Such Gaiusee should not be foigotten. O, fipw
wise and kind is God, who ^^,

'From^

evilstiU

goojj"

Thus cheered, an<r escaping from^^Wbat he called 'Ithe
remnant of a shattei^ town,*' he proceeded to Tn^ little
knowin^^what awaited him there. He describes^^lhe town
as "famous for folly and dissipation," and the country as

. j;a barreut hffid." He strove to get a house for hire in which
% preach, but could not succeed.? He asked a respectable
man, but one whom he 'calls " a weak brother," to assist him,
but all to no purpose. Jhere was no rwm even in tbJ||||ti
for an entertainment on that fashion. So he had no alter-
native but to deliver his message— which he resolved to do
somewhere— in the street. He tells us* that he addressed
"an unruly group of gapers," who turned out in a short
time to sow something stronger than " gape seed,"— that of
» volley of " Irish ^pe shot," or rathei Irish bulletsi which
proved that he was about to receive what 'thebondrod
evangelical heroes" obtained a few years ago, wha| visited
our native land— that of "a w^^lin reception." I would say

. of that band, "all honour," ftvjm mote so than that of ;

■r

■■if

■ H

THE Lira OF THE BXV. 0. ORAHAK,

V-

9partftto or Balaclava notoriety. Of the brave "six himdredi"
we juatiy and proudly Bay, in the nervous lines of Tennyson:

"!Honotr the hrave and hold,
g, . Long shftU the tale he told,
- -^' Yea, when o\ir hahea are old,

^ H^w they rode forward."

., •

But still this -was more the'^result of "stem military neces-
«ity," while the other waa "voluntary." At the same time,
we are free to say, that^ perhaps, no body of men ever re-
sponded more oheer^^ than did that lion-hearted band
of British Bol^Bmy, when-—

<«

'/^ChaiiB^i' wM the oapti^in's cry ;
Thein not to reason why,
Thein not to make reply.
Theirs hat to do and flic^
Into the Tlidley ^ deatth
Bdide the six hundred. '*

.*•'

Bat here was Qn^iBmt^ Whmii, in a^dstrange land, with his
motto like that of another AHhanasius, €^<mtpi Mtmdum —
(apposed to the world | or, tike the nobler Paul, on Mars'
Hill, proclaimings ''^d ihe times of this ignorance Qod
winked at, but now oommandeth all men everywhere to
repent." The \iprovf on Mr. Graham's first attempt at
strf^preaching in Tralee "v^ bo great, thut he had for that
jfcime to desisty^as he states,— -„

"With holy indignation filled,
>>.. ", Thiiy|.hy the frinoe <^ hell withstood.'*
**- ■"■■■■"" ' ■ • .' ■

Bui it was only to try it again— -which h^ resolved ip do^ to

conquer or di»9-and it is saidme did conquer most success-
fully, under the following circumstances :— jgaving taken his
■tand in the same place,, as before, a plan was immediately
adopte4 l^y two aooomplioeB to stone the prwdher, and if

i*>

,«*■■

■ l^iw^^^ '"

THE APOSTLE OF KERRY.

possible to wound him mortally. One of the pi^iy wai^ Jti»
stand close to the preacher to guide the other iirhis aii?!,
while the latter took his post lieliind a dead wall oppimie.
The signal was given, the stone flew, missed Graham, but
struck the stone-thrower's accomplice, and ppt him de8][)er^
ately, some say mortally. He acknowWig^ Rig tfime, and
was taken off in his blood to this Infirmaty, crying Out idoud
for mercy ; thus literally fulfillin|f the Scripture^ ',*He made
a pit, and digged it, and is faften into the dit<?h which he
made, Hia miBchief shall re^turh upon his, own head, and
his violent dealing shall come upon his own pate." (l^salm
vii 16, 16.) Prom this forward, tiie servant of the Lord
was allowed to preach unmolested. From Tralee he repaired
to MiUtown, on entering which he etiquired of a lad, "Do
you know aAy one in this town who i^ads tl^e Biblef
"Oh, I do, Sir," responded the boy; "the Clerk of the
Church." "Will you show me where' he lives f said Mr.
Graham. « I will, ^ir," said the guide, Wd brought him tp
the nian's door. When he came out^ Mr. Graltfun said, "*!
understand that you read the Biblef ' */ 0, 1 do. Sii-, on th«
Sabbath at qjiurch ; but, ^rd IwSlp me^ I make a very bad
use of it." "I am a preacher of the Gospel," said Mr.
Graham, " and I xrould like to preach it here." " Will you
oome in, Hir I" said he. ." I will," said Gr^am, " when 1
put up my horse at the inn." He did so and returned. That
day salvation came to that pian's house, and it became the
constant resort of the missionary and of thiose who followed
after. This man wa? addicted to drink, the prevalent sin.
of that day, arid it is to be lamented of this day as well.
Still, thank God, many have been redeen^ed from Uiat "soul-
destroying suicide where more than blood is spilt." It
appears the town was fiUiad that day with oouatry people^ '

"^ ■

. .1

^^^M

THB UWW Of TBI BXV, 0. QEkHAM,

as it was what is called a holiday, but which might bq heti^r
designated an unholy day, from the evil practices which
abound, and which have been long, sanctioned by the ''law
of usage." Mr/Oraham took his stand on a blot^c opposite «
the' market-house-^ which block lie^ there still, at least it
was there about twenty-five years ago. He deliyei'ed his
message faithfully both in English and Irish, the latter being

7^ well understood. The Word was " quick fl^d ppweHuL"
The derk was converted, and many deeply affected. The

news reached ffir William G- , the lord of the soil, whq

immediately sent a message to the preacher not to proaSh
there agiun ; but Graham was after publishing that he f ould
do so, and he was of sterner stuff than to be intimidated
from his purpose by a threat of that kind. Aocordmgly,
he preaded, although he expected the bailiff eveyy moment
to interrupt him; but he was' allowed to finish. HI says,
"I was willixig to go to prison, and even to death,^ for
Christ." The people flocked out from town and country ;
ilppower of God descended, and many received the message
of salvation at that very service, and a foundation was laid
in that, town for a cause which hwted for yeaia It ulti- »
mately became the head of a circuit called "I'h&Milltown
Oipouit." Thence Mr. Graham travelled round the country.
Open doors presented themselves in all directions, and
immediately Methodist Sodeties were formed, and qtvenJ

tamong Sir William G "s tenantry, even some Bomaii ,

XSkthdics, joined t'le Society.- It was now reported aU over
th« knd that Mr. Graham was formerly a Roman CathQlic

- priest— we suppose because he spoke so mudi in Irish. This
only increased his popukrity ;* for many came to hear him
from mere curiosity. The Romish Bishop of KUlamey took
the alarm, and chaiged aU his dergy to be aw««i rif him,

•A .■.

■ gp- "■■..

«:♦■■

# ■•

TBI APOflTLK OV URIY..

-.*■

ifi^d to warn tMifir flocks not to hear or go near him ; tKat
he was a "walking devil," and " a deoeiirer of the^ people."
One of the priests who had abused him more fiwoelj than
the rest, fell down staiite the same njght in a drunken fit, and
broke his neck. This alarmed the whole community, but
not the dergjjr ; for another priest met Jdr. Qiaham shortly
aft^r, and said, "I will liiake you leave the oountiy alto>
gether," and raihed his cane to strike him, calling him a
"rascal," and stating that he would get Colonel Hasset^ to
•put him out of the country. Graham said, " I will not leave
itforyou or^londl Hassett, for I came to remain, and will
do so as long as I please.'r .On this th^ prie^ raised his cane
to strike him, but some person interposed. Then Mr.
Graham ^d, " It is a hadfqualification for any man bearing
your profession to be 'a striker;' and, aVfid to relate, J saw
his face no more, for ho died shortly after, raving mad.*'
"Vengeance i*'mine,'and I will repay, saith the Ix)rd."
Peter Cartwright's physical-force system would not do &
this oountry, however it may have done with the infidel <
settlers he liad to deal ¥^ in h^alwly days in America.
We had, I understand!, in this oountry a preadier sbibewhat
of the same disposition as Mr. Oaxjbwr^t It is said fd
this Irish brotlier, ihat^ during the time oi^e Irish reb^
lion, he was met by a band of rebels, apd while tl^ lea^lp!^^
of the band took hold <>f iM.i' preacheir's -collar to pull him '
down from his horse, that the preacher took hold of his arm,
and j>ut spurs to his fine horse, and never let the rebel caji;
tain dowk until he huided Wi safe in the camp of the -
loyaBlAs, a few milea distaQt, What"^ became of the.poor
captain, the writer cannot tdl^ — ^but we may imagine. It :
ia said the Conference^ for this heroic deed, forgave the '
pTflflfl h flr t h e n e» t f a u l ty— wh ic h le a ned to virtue'g gidft —we-^ — ^^

. 5* "^ ■

■f

"^-yr

•V"

:.:f

■■■■ 'fi^

'^m)ij^mmB:J^it>\o j^ysical-fo^xjef^jlferfer^

that' ^8 natUni;!

to i^jbeBt Mi^^^:^

that he has noi. men

..™ . « ' of an absent peilion."

'<&mhe saioQie page of the A|pute8

^hiii^xi|!iu^ hi»t morohis praotioe wiioni^t
is««m<li<wli|wtrHtlwW taught." ; i

4^V

'', ■ s

i^l^r #surely> ^f'tshe. W^rp excellent^ay." i Stai*; i/
j||i|an'"aIlowable ^ly uklj^ticta against ev0, yrtrnk:
P^i^ so^^i^mes errooeoujly'^^ributed td a ha4 ziattiral
^npi^ 'Hovr can we'^ouni for Njbhemiah'g (i)ndu^^ on
^^jer prinoiple? (Se^ Neb. iiii ?b, ^8.) In anotW
^^ l^^ii^e country tfe^ c^ed out the Aames a(\^

^:'^^i^.pM(m.^^ the altar^ for having heard ^Mr. Gral^^
' ^ P"^®^ ? '^ inpisted that each,of tiiese^should go by.i^t
■ :.to^a:^8^timt; graveyard, barefooted and We-headed^ and
ijjJkb^gs instei^ of the high road, and f^r each- to bring
,^i» human boue^ and th^n appear on the following Sab-
',bath' in the congregation in al white i^t, and.with hisj '
lumid lifted up, holding the bone in itj But ^ this
do.: '<lT^ <x)mmoti peojjtstill heard him gh
made Ifhe way of salvaMMBry plain, and that h
jloved lyish language. Thus Graham, like anothfeM^jer,
rpersevered^ jhis- billowed toil, indifferent .to ^!^
maledictio^. The Protestant ministers of the Estal
phurch sometimes opposed him very strongly. %t m
hia z e al had put ther e indifference to the blush^ "W ell might

.'M

.'1

A. 1 .f.

TBI APOSTLB OF KBBBT.

V Gowp^i^l^m Bpiscopd authori^^ as he does in the follow-
*^^ Hgainst ordaining such ministers,-—

Prom roohapdrtlflir, O ye mitred hewls,
^<*resenre the ohoroh, and Uy not oanleM hands
On skulla that cannot teaoh and will not loam I**

It appears from thd persecution^ with which this servant
of Q^d had to contend, that neither the Bonner nor the
Lmidean school wiis dead, and it is to be feared their tpirU
is not altogether dead yet. ' Dr. Clarke remarks, in his com-
mentary on the words "No striker," (1 Tim. iil 8)— "Not
quarrelsome, not ready to strike a person who may dibplease
him, no persecutor of those, who may differ fronji him, op
prone .

>' "To prove his doctrine orthodox,
By apostolic blows and knocks."

WhOe opposed and maligned by the clei^, the Lord gave
Graham the hearts of the Mople. E^n the higher classes
saw his worth, and tailed hw vSite witA delight. But, beet
of all. He gave him many "souls for his hire." ' In every
direction he had sdals to his ministry. The following ar«
specimens:— In the harbour of Dingle lay a man-of-wiw.
The burser, as he was caJled forpujMpj^ was a^^^ Komaii
^olio, idthough majgJMSI^^ This h»dy

came.tohea^Mr.ax»aKi. W:«#d|fiehed her heart.
She penftently aa|"beUevitogly |6ugKt, and soo%fo1^d,^the*
OTiceless pearl, At once she jdined thfe Uttle%)cie% jiwi
then formg in the town, ancl met by a Mr. James Leggett^
slao the fruit p^ Mr. Graham's. ministry. ^ iMa «|. exas-
perated her big0t«i husband, that he 1beeamft,her m<

determined enemy. ' He td^tedher being an Epoopaliim;
w X. _...- , ,v^ .. '« a^ eveiywiiOTe^^lir '

■ »■ .

\'^'

but to. unite hersel
■gainst," was outrageo

■"^■i

}-n

^jdie persevered, alth(>y|;hh9

•,^'-

l**-,:-

■'/■

<'^'.

'■\ \-

.A. ^-■

■^^

:f '

- i !

■/'■,

• . -J- -

46 Tip UVt Qf rtM'WKf. C 01

often resorted to violenoec He need to watoh her oiSfining

home from "the oonventiole,'* and rtuh on her with »
bludgeon, inflicting very Mvere bodily ifoundi. Kp doubt,
prayer was continually offered up for her by Mr. Graham
and the litUe Society. On one occasion, while thus waiting\
doce by (or her to oome^ out, he was attracted by Mr.
Graham's melodious but pShperful yoice. He listened, and
'fat each sound the pleasiijig wonder-^^prew," until he was
induced at length to enter the house, which caused those
present to feel as much surprised, if not alarmed, as if a
roaring Hon had appeared amongst them. . But .ere long the
lion became a lamb. He was com|)leteIy subdued. He
earnestly sought uid, speedily found the mercy of God, and
went home with his more than overjoyed wifp, a pardoned
and jbappy man. Indeed, all partook of the hallowed de-
light, but there was greater joy " through alf the courts^ 4^ V
paradise." At once he renounced the Church of Rome^
joined the little Society, and for many years ornamented liSs
profession, and then removed to England, where both himself
and his good wife spent some years, and ultimately passed
triumphant homa They could, after his' conversion, well
understand Cowper's beautiful lines — . /

"DomestiohapirineM, thou only bliss, j V

Of PanMliae that hM Bttrvived the fall i t )

Thou art not known where PUaturt ia adored. " i»'

.itlnother remarkable case <^ conversion greatly cheered '-'^
him. It wii that of one of ih» most bigoted Soman I*!"
Catholics in Kerry. His name was Roche. He was
an abandoned drunkard. He heard. Graham preach,
«< the entrance of the Word gi^ve light" He, too,
became the happy participant of //

. - "The overwhefaning power of saving graoeb**

■ ■■■- \/r

I 'f 1

TRli^APOBTLI OP KUBT. • 47

He oame Kijirti to "mock, but remained to pmy," tnd,his
oonvertion produced a thrill of wonder throughout the wm-
munity. But, ahuf ip his caM the wife became the
tormentor. She remained a bigoted Komaniat, and greatly
pewecutcd him. He, however, continued faithful, and
"fini«hed his course with joy."

• Theso instances are only i^wdmena of hundreds of cases
in that country, which shall be " the crown of his rejoicing
in the day of the Lord Jesus ;" and thus "mightily grew
the word of tl^e Lord." A thorough reformation of morals
took place in eveiry direction, and all this in onev^Hort '
year.^ It was almost literally "a nation bomina'dayl"
Gniham received a^ut two hundred members into the"
Methodist Society, betfdes many on trial He a u regarded
M **an angel of light," and was actiuOly called, even tiien,
"The Apq^ of Kerry.'^ How true to tiie life ai« thd '
following lines,^ V *

«<

BhMwed time, when livery dwellii^
Shall onrjpyful aaiheni ruse ;
'eiy heart with laptumiwelliiig^
Thrilling eveiy tongue with praiae ;

Ftnuament now glowing o'er u
Monntains, riven, iaiea, and .

•All combine to twell the choms
Ringing in earth's jubilee I

'Wf

♦

. '■**
i '■

fttj^ V^*

CHAPTER Vt

BTAjrOBLISM IlT OQBK.

Woili; y« miniaten of flame,
FiUMbh* world with Jmiu' ^|ane ;
Bold and fewleM, olear and itrong,
Tell it to thaoarelflu throng; 4
Woi)| for Cbriat and in hia might,
Xnm ea|||i'a darkneis into light*'

. --4

i r

-SBfef

Irtfie Oonferenoe ci ^fxi^jm^J^ OrahAm Bta&da in

the Minutes M the third preA^her (M^the limerick Circuit,

in order that the othe^two^^MesBri I>avi4 dprdon and

.. Andrew Hamilton, jun.|||ight4iait thf oouiitiee of Kerry

. and Ckurk alternately with him; but from the account

inrMoh heJ;ivei^ it appeai]||;li||b he had to^take up|^KMe far

.^ off stations altogether hinutolfi Very.ldk^ i^ ima^ned

: that 4Kft was the right man for the w(^d#% kiiew £e

■^ 0ounte7.Jbetter than they possibly ^J|| He seemed to feel

If^is a little, especially as his fami]||pd |liU.to xemain in

limerick •^4uiil&g the seodnd year. <^^^ere was no alterna-

^yei||lid off he started apfai ; and as he had now a large

podion of the County Cork coihmitted to his trust, as well

astl^ County Kerry, he was fully oonvinoed that

*' An arm of fleeh mutt fail
■ *". b& inch a strife aa this ; , .- '«
B;iB only ban prevail ' ' «
Whose arm immortal ia ; . " '" v
Tib If e av e n itaelf the strBi igih muat yield, ;'

And weapona fit for aaoh a field."

TMB APOSTLI OF KKRBT.

When. he oommenoed hia inouraiona from Kerry into (he
Countjr Cork, but found few intermediate places. This
invoWm very long joumeyi, but the Loid permitted, or
rather overruled, the following oircujn«tance to obviate
thiit difficulty :— A lady who lived aboA half way between
Killarney^and Kanturk paid a vkit to a family in Kerry
who enteri^ed Mr. Graham, who was there that very
day. Bhe told him that herself and husband were very
much alarmed from what occurred a few days before she
left, li^ppeare tliat the servant-maid had just laid the
eloth enMhe dining-room Uble for dinner, and returned
fer th« pm^but w^en she came up the second time she
' found the o^|Lall saturated with blood : she was terrified^
and called ^r fan^y to- witness the scene; they were
equally alarmed, aiAeoncluded that it must be the fore*
runner of some awfiU judgment She asked Mr. Graham's
opinion. He said that it might be intended aa a warning,
and that they shoul4 humble themselves before the Lord,
and pray that he might either avert or otherwise sanctify
„ My trial which might arise. She said ihey would do so,
and asked Mr. Graham to call at their place, passing and re-
paaaing. Thia was juat what he wanted—a atopping-plaoe
to break the long- jovmey. Mr. Graham also said, "Too
many in thia countrj^iire like the children of Israel, who
aat down to. eaf and drink, and rose up to play." Mr.
Graham called at the house soon after, and his visit resulted
in the oonversion of that interesting family. We may
surely, with the greatest propriety, adopt the oft-rei)eatcd
lines as suitable here :•—. «

"Ood moves in a mysterious way,
His wonders to perfonn

He plants His footsteps in the lea.
And hdes upon the atorm.

Si*5

00 nu ufi Of mi msr. o. oiaiiam,

'* Deep in nnf»tlioinftble aiinet
'.- Of never f*iling akill

B« trwwnree op hie bri|pit dedgm,
And work* Hie icHrehtign wiU."

Ib hit Tiaita to t]i« Oounty Ck)rk, hit luooeis and opening!
Id iprMding Gospel truth were, if nnjthing, more remark-
Ikble than eren in the Ootintjr Kerry, The first pt«oe visited
WM Ntwmarktt, Here the hotel-keeper received hifti moet
Mtdiallj, ftad would make no charge. This gentleman had
tetn a Roman Oatholio, but now went no where. He heard
Mr. Oraham preaoh, and expr e ss e d himself as greatly
pleased. There was hope ooncemuig him that he received
the truth in the love thereof. This was a good banning.
Mr. Qraham next proceeded to Kanturk Here he found
** a few -well-disposed people/' whom he joined into a class
after preaching, and believed they would " hold fast whero>
vnto they had attained." Thence to Mallmo, of which he
humorously observes, ** From a child I heard of * the Rakes
«f Mallow ' as proverbiid for drunkenness, cock-fighting, and
•11 manner of dissipation.** Several discouraged him in
going to this place at all, but he answered, — **The deeper
sunk, the greater danger, and the greater ueed of my
He called at the inn, the proprietors of which
Protestents. When they found out his mrand, the
husband flung his hat into the firOi eaying, " If you convert
jBO, you may convert the devil." Mr. Orahiun wak amased,
and yet had hope of this man before he left the town. The
landlady said, " We have a religicin of our: own here, attd as
for your * repeiitance,' and 'faith,' and 'pardon,' we do
not want 8tt<di things; we have our own clergy." Mr.
Graham meekly replied, " Except a man be bom again, he
oannot see the kingdom of God." But, unlike Nicodemus, ii
tiie did not even enquire, " How can these tJiingtibaM^ He

' '^^ ■■■■ ~A

■it. :\:.-.--:-mlr^..

'*■

y^^ *%

m APOfTUi or UMV;

«cm Of • gentlemM, (and .Itmr^ of W. whoki SiZ
t«oh pUoe w wUI not «rt, but we mi.y .i^H ^t.^,^
it h*re. It wa« oommunioated to the writer ae^eiml WM» iitt
^the Ute Rev. Ja„e. OJUffe, who w« cmUm^ Jhh
Mr. Gmhamforaoonddemble period of hie life. Mr, Olttlfc
«y. :~" In the yeer 1804 I met in cU« • ge«itle«ia wbi
WMbt^ghttoOod in Mallow n.anjy«.^bfo^ r^^
tertined m hi. hou«, ae one of the «,gular rtopping^plaoee for
ourmmjetera Hi. convemon ooc.,r,^ th Jrirfo^^^
pr^hcd in the atreet of Mallow, and taol,hi.rt«id dtmrUy
under the window of a Freem«K>n'. lodge. The membeii
were meeting at the time, inducting one of fhdr oHer.
They heard the «,und of the preacher', voice, alway. deaf
«d mu«cal. They approached the window, Uetened atten-
tively, and became much concerned. When the preacher
had done (and I .uppoee when ItejR^ajdone alao), a men.
ienger wa. deepatched from the bj^J ^^uet hi. attend-
tooe at the room. He accordingly ««5endW the tad^Ur, laid
Jurtice to the rule and righteouime« to the /^«mme«, and
■quared off at leant one living *ton« for our .piritual build-
mgj and by m> doing made a ^lu-Aoto. for our minirter.
for many yearn, and t|ie whole famUy became the partakei»
•Iw with him of the grace of eternal life." Mr Graham
wguWly visited Mallow during the year, and left 150
membein in Society, which led to it. becoming the head of a
CSircuit immediately after. Of the Society he remarla.
:.::.:__. . . _v_... •:._. \\. . . .._■-_. ,. J. . . ■ . . ^

V ■

8oe.^y of t,«.ty.fl,. p.«,„^ ^^ ^^^ , ^

•ir. " U. (Uh, from th, wr»th to oonift" Wh«th« IkMtZ
tfci. or • ™fc«qn«t v«t tb* following «ffl,rk.W*- ~

■4

^^.

■1^

THK Liri OF THB ]SBT. 0. OBAHAM,

I .

"A more losing people, for a young S^iety, could hardly
be found." How marrellous the change in . such a short .
time 1 Even the iimkeeper, who regarded his own convert
aion as hopeless as that of the devil, became Mr. Graham's
best friend, and invited him to his house ; itod it is hoped
tiiat the good lady also was led to see the way of salvation
more fully. The Jiext place visited was Doneraile. This
<Yisit caused a great stir in the neighbourhood. Th# news
reached Lord Doneraile immediately, that "a wonderful
missionaiy had eomis to town." His lordship^'seiit for h|9
Btewardja^Qid inquired all about this sirangeF^ He told his
lordship that he cantie to refottu the town. His lordship
^plied, *;^lV would be well if it could be done." Graham
Opened his commission, and not in vain, for befcnre he left
he joined in Socic^ seveijteen ; and besides, there were
many otKers who gave evidence that they did not hour in
yain, and a great change ¥^ effected in the town; thus ;
verifying the truthfulnera of* the jipostolic aong, " Now
thanks be unto Gtodf which always causeth us to triumph in <
t!lhri8{; and* maketh mahifest tiie savoiir of His_ knowledge
by us in' every place." Lord MountcashM related the
triumphs of truth in a neighboiiring town through th^ in*
■trumentality of a Wesleyaii missionary, in a spefech delivered
in London, at' the anniversary of the Wesleyan llissionary
Soinet}, in the year 1828. Ou; readers will judge. for
iheoBuiwlveB.' ^ ,

■■'4

LORD MOUNTCASHEt'S SPEECH,

At Ihn^w^^ertary qf the^^Wetleyan Miukmary^ociety,

London^^ JUay 6th, 18^

, ''I would mention one anecdote re8|)ccting .. W(
mis4onary,'f6r the truth of which! can vouch. H<
to one of Uie villages on a Sunday, and taking his si

1/ . .,

■■^m

conver-

• ■" ■^■

TBI APOSTLI OF tSftlT.

near the Oatholiq chapel, h6 preached W the open air to a
laiige multitude who surrounded him. The Cathofic clergy,
man, fiseling much annoyed at thia, placed himself not <ir
from the preacher, at the head of » crowd ; and when the
missionary came to an important point in his disooune, he
(the prifeet) luised his arm as k signal to the people, who set
up a lojid shout, so as to drown the voice of the jipeaker/
This, however, did not discourage him, but he proceeded to
the end of hii^ discourse. A few days Afterwards the priert
was passitig near the place, when raising his arm and point-
ing to^it, he said to a friend, ' That is the spot where that
cursed heretic preached to the people.' At the very moment
he raised his arm he was seized with paralysis, his aqn

.dropped by his side, his niouUi wils dist«^iwl,. he staggered
backwards, and was taken to his own house in a sikte of

inli|nsibility, and. i^til this mora^ait *e is not perfeoUy-w-

Thus mjabours more aWndant did Oiis veteran ^f the
cross spend the second year of hi^ minUtry among those
moral wild* and waters of Kerry and of Cork, at the con- '
elusion of which he remarks :— " Thd Lord turned the bkrren
wilderness* into the firtiitful field, and opened rivers in high
places, and springs in the valleys ;" and then asks, in.aU the
confidence of /aith an^ hope— ^ . *

-m \ '*■* ' "'•■'■■ tv '■' .^ ' .-■' :,

- " Is ihything tooliard for thee, >

Almighty Lord of all ?" ' «» .

Before he left he could pans through eveiy part of the
country without\the sligbtent annoyance;. Rich and *pbb^
M^'H^ J»J »^P«cted him, and now Mtterly mo^ijied
hisdSffti^iPfnMntjliem; and he, in iurn, migl^t tru^aay "
l^**»^™» "Jo' inCht^t Jesus I havebegSlten yAi ihwugh

4k,*

■ V-

<>)

"»-

■■*

^>-.

m--

... A

'S-

THl UtE or TBI RCV. 0. OKAflAM,

the Gonpel." But the timfr iww como when he must bid
this loving and hospitable people a finat <«idieu— at \e$kt as

. their rainikt^ and pastor^ But he did return in the capa^
city of a general minionary many yjears aftw. He felt very
deeply at leaving them ; for, Whatever he wmb to otlieira, he
was truly an' apostle to them. He writes^" I would have
a deeper sorrow in leaving Kerrjr, but that I am fully con-
rinoed the Lord enabled me to do the work for which He
Mnt die tq, this oountry;«*and of whioh 1 had so dear a
, r^eWtio^ before I entered on it at all, even by remarkable
dreates and visions." It would appear Ai i^ he'hfd the
whole scene laid before him, as Sa&it Paul had when he wae
told of a certain place— "I have m^eh p^ple in this t^ty."
X know there is a large amount of suspicion with many ae
to the reality dl anything conneeted with dreams. I will
^lot here enter on what some are pleased to call " the philo-

% lophy of dreams," but we have the clearest evidence that the
Most High frequently ettiployed such in giling intimatioii
of His will, so^that it would be utter foHy to question theii'
genuine character in numberlesi instances, especially in the
abaence<of the clearer visibns of revealed truth. -In a recent
life of the reputed Hi^nt^Patrjck, which now lies b^ore me,
tfee foUowij^g occurs':-^** When I was abqut to x^um to
Irelaind, where l.hjid been a skve "for six years^ I heard, in
, a dream, a.voioe which told me I wassoon to retum^to my '
own countx(^tUnd,)^an«^ thit a^ wduld be ready.«t
the sea ude. I^ oomplknce with this I t^palr«d lothe
i^j]Mm,Jfwaid tla» veriel >nmpg|^ and ready i» sail I
j^^ed home in i*^lg was hea^y received] and .
after ftJur ysnrs I returned by a- voice^l heard in- another
dream. ..I saw a lai^ quantity, of letfers brought' to me,
one of which I opened, q^ntainitfg these rworjfa-,^* The vjp^

'■/'

:-^,

•^'

' t'l

• :V.

i:- . f

■ <;■■

-t^

THE APOSTLE OF •K.BRET.

•^ of the Iriah.' I opened another, which Sf^id— * We enj^t
thee, holy youth, to come out and walk among u&' " He
states this dream haunted him dajr aad nigh^ for four yeara^
<foring>irhioh he went to O^^ul, aj^d studio) iknder Oerknanui
aifd others, and then oaitte baolt tb Ireland, and it is said
broujjht tilrenty assistants i»riih hiin, landing on the ti^aAll
> ^ J^i<*'o^ in tlre^ year- 4 a^^ ^6 i^putii bf the liyer^

yii^^ittiim. whioh Dublinir he(w supplied wf^ wholeetwud

Z'^^'- Hr^0t wUh much ©jpposltioii, bitt ultimately s^

c6W>eid in- spr^ng^ Qol^l %ht %rough* the^ length iwd

; breadth of the laiid; which, m doiUil, ebtaibe^ for it tjie

'appellation of "Islan^ of ^aintsi" If Sdint Fatricki hii-

tOTy and; doctrines; could bave been faithfully ^preferved

, from the %0nc( which too offen shrouds it, we would ..have

^ bad transiiiitted to uA one of t)» moei Jbrilliant exaii^|Bt of

° missionary fife and success nfhich took place since %e dayt^

of the apostles. He mig^ht well bd called the Ap£eie t^

IrWand. llius we might say of <lmmi With |^ c^

.. wwe* ' r. -. >• ' «, ■ ^"^

.»

Hav^ be«n made known in vuioiis and |w^^«a^"

AS ^blwveiiu'trQjduoed this marvelous ma&; pf'wbi
isten^ we can bn^e uo reasob&ble doubt, althou^ t^wio^
a f^ll^jcnowA Vviter on IrisK antiquities, questioned |iis m^
i8t0iioi^^||]f;;;W<SMey ^ W^^

"^ V«6 ; jie^'ilr^ have written itfi strongly of th« reiltty of
^ )iis eiistenpe»:of th^ |;«aiune eharaoter of hif piety, aa<t^«

j^vpiii% of ^i8 4pct*me«: ^ wfll i*ake no apdogyi^ ii^
troduoihg^ partvof ^ r^pited' cteed^aud alsb'^in ^tract

" ;frbnrwbati^<^)bd his rfy ran,;. whei' going to"' Tara to meet
JUcgluiire^' the supreme 'lulJinar/xhdi; irabt^d, and of bis in«

I terview with Whoita he W strong feara:^.

.''*>

, ri

■.ff^J

. :^.

Jf-

f a~

.,« , ^ )*.

'£'

■».

fi6

THI Urp OP THK RKV. C. GRAHAM,

• sAimr Patrick's crkbd.

-til ,!",>' \, ■ ■ ■

"Tkete ii; no other God, nor ever was, nor wfll be after
Him, except ^od the Father, without beginning, from whom
is all beginniiiff, who up^lds all things ; and his Son Jesus
Clhrist, wlrom, together with the Father, we testify to have
always exi8ted,Yho, before the beginning of the world was
spiritually preset with the Father, begotten in an unspeak-
able manner before ail beginning, by whom were made all
things visible and V^isible, who was made man, and having
overcome death wks received into heaven to the Father ;
who will render to »very one according to his deeds; and
has poured out abundantly on us the gift of the Holy Spirit,
even the earnest of inftmortality ; who make those that be*
lieve and obey to be\8ons of God the Fathelt, and joint
heirs with Chi-ist ; who^ we confess and adore, one God in
the Trinity of the sacW name."— See late Archdeacon
Hamilton, P.P.'s, versionW the Convernon of Saint Patrick,,
page 7 (O'ReUly, 139 Cap^l Street, Dublin.) ;. "

■•'■'■■ ■' ■ ' :'■■■': ■•' -A '■ ■■:■'-' ■ ■■■'■ ' ' " ■•■" • ^ ,
SAiN^ Patrick's ARifouR or HYMif (in part.)

' , " I bind to myi^ to-day,\

The power of God to goi^ me,

The might of God to uphold me,

The wisdom of God to teaoh m6,
'' The eye of God to watph mis, «

' Theear of Gbdtohaarme, \

The Wjijd of God to give roe flpkit,: ;
/, The.hand of God'tb protect vak. ' -■ '' ;:■■.■;"'.

. The way of vGod to prevent me^

The Bhield w,6od Ijp adielter m^

The boat of God to defend me

Agaiuat ih« i^Uures of demons,

Agaiost thie temptations of vices, .f

Against any mm who iij^pires p^'

,-"' " ' ' t ./f

III

-' .V"

ere

i *

A •

Tl,

— *.

r ';

•A

■■w

\ •

THI APOBtll/B or KERRY. 67

• Wbeiher far or near,
With few, or with uMUiy, ».

■ Chriat with me to-dsy, f

Christ before me, Christ behind me,

Chriat within me, Christ beneath me, x

Christ above /ne, Christ at my right h*nd» , '

Christ at miy left hand, Christ in tiie fort, ^!
' C)irist in the poop, Chriat in th^ chariot ueki^

Chriat in the heart of every man who tihinks of me,
Christ, in the mont^f every man who speaks of me,
Christ in the ^e <rf evc^ man that sees me,
(jbxiMi in every «ar that hears me.

** I bind to myself to-day the strong power of An iiivocation of tlM
Trinity, the faith of the Trinity ^in unity, the Creator «f tli*

elements— ' , ' ,

« Domini est Sains,
Domini est Salu^
Christi est Sains, ^
Salus tua Domine sit semper nobisoum.

V ' Tran^<ition. /•■'■

Salvation is of the Lord, /

,T / Salvation is of the Lord, *

Salvation is of Christ
Thy salvation, Lord, is always with, as. '

1 ■ V, . ■•...- . . : , -• ' ■■'

\ ■ '■' . . ■.■■■■■ .•■■"...'

. tn all the above, " CErist is all and in all," and not a word
about the invocatjion of saints or angels, or of purgatort;
which proves thati'SaInt Patrick w$b a sound Protestant^ in
creed and worship, and nid£«^ Roman Oatholio. ; >^" ''.'.

W. Patrick's DiSATH^ '^

!•

We now give from the meet authentic sources we Imve
an acpount of the happy death of thk great and holy man.
Tb^ even^ took place at Saul^ his favourite resort in the

i\-

. s

* See Dr. Todd's Xi/e of 8t. Patrick, pp. 426^ 439. 1 ^ .

J--.-l':|-'.'^^--

■ ■••» ' t:,ry^.. :.?^\..v>.".: ■::, .^:;:. .'.^.;,.:„ •v.: ■::'•■ '.^■■. .;:,■■.;,;:-.■■•-....,,;■' ■■.-'-■^'■''^Vr ■.:•:.

TBE Lira OF TUR REV. 0. QRAIIAlf.

Couuty Down, on the 17th of March, 465, now 1403 yean

ago, nqij|&9tioing the diiTerence of style. He laboured for

tiiirty-tMibe years as a general missionary in Ireland, ta^

left:.Jiifilitl him as th^ fruit of those laboujhs, under Odd;

hes, 366 ordained ministers, and 3000 elders.

i words are recorded to be, '* Now I commend my

iout" tQyJ$Bd, ' who is faithful, whose missiotii I perfotapa,

lonely that I am. I pfay Qod that He may grant «ae

perseverance, and that He may vouohsiie to petinit me to

bear faithful witness to Him even unto death. - I pniy';

those who^believe in and fear Ood, whbevermity look into

or receive this writing, which I, Patrick, a sinner and un^

learned, wrote in Ireland, that no one iQiiiy ever aity that I,

v»._.JiMBy ignorance, am to have the merit of .anything I may -

• hava> done according to thd purpose oft Ood—^but believe

. . and take.it<^r certain that it waii Qod who did it^ and thia

"^ is my.^cpafe88ion before I die."

/TiiM inotto, and the secret of his power both in We a!lid
in^eath,, wak, " Chriiit with me ;" and if this be oUrs all
irill be equally well for time and eternity^

.«

'■!_

■^ ;

r^'

■^i#

^ '^ CHAl»TER VII. V

r ' : V ■ ■ ,'

MR. OftAHAM'i ^fPOIHTMKMf TO THE WOBTtt.

"Do not tell m« of to-iiioiwsr t z i^iL'

Oiv« me now the man who*U My — ■
If the act is truly woi$hy, .* -

Letine do th»t«ot toHlky. v

W« o«ii thtti |K>mmaiid the present,
If we act ami never w«lt ; . ' .:^

* . True repentance is the phaatonl '

V Of the paat. and.oumei too l»t«." ^

Mr. QrXham having now given ii^ the Ketry mimibn,
he came to Limerick, where hi'a family resided^ and called
to nee Mr. Oordon, the superintendent, in tirder to preaenf
him with the financial and numerical chara<^r of the mia-
aion, which was very satisfactory. He waited in Limeiiok
until his ap))ointment was. confirmed^ Before Mr. Gordon
went to the Conference he said to Mr. Orahaai, "Where
do you wish to go next ft».ft ** Where the pirovidenee of
God dasta my lot," said Mr. Graham. If this sptrit were
inoi^ fVilly acted on by .Churchy ind miniatort, we would
not have, ao many eaU* aii we hear of nQW/«-days, and per*
hapa not ao many casea of diaaaUafaction. I|i apostolic
^miMi *thdy ware 40n<, i^d in: this early daya of «Mii^
Wesley it waa ao a^ao. ^'How shall ihey preach axc^ept
Iht^ <hi$ Hni f* ^ aii;|mpQi:taut inquixy ; but if i*i

THt LIFE OP TBI RtV. C. ORAHAM,

A'-.-,

** Lmv« to His iov«reign away

To ohooM And to oommAhd, '..,%'■
80 9hAU we woiidering oiim Bia wa<
How wiae, hdw strong His hMid.*%

** He would then choom/our inheritance foe ua," and if io,
all would be mutually well for both minister and people.
Mr. Graham reoeived his appointment for the Enniiikillen
Circuit He left work enough in Kerry and Cork to justify
the Clonferenoe in appointing four preachers to travel, the
Limerick Circuit. . \

Of his own appointment thus he remarkt:-^''I„re6eiTed
» letter from the Conference to lay that I was ap-
pointed for the Enniskillen Cirouit| with the Rev. Matthew
Stuart as my colleague, and from the acquaintance I have
of him, I rejoice at my lot" Mr. Stuart was a man greatly
owned of Cod wherever he travelled, and possessed a kindred
spirit with Mr. Graham u^ love for the salvation of souls
and the revivalxof God's work. He finished his course very
happy in God, in 1827. On leaving Limerick for Eabiis-
killen^ Mr. Graham remarks, "I shall never forget tjiis
predous people w}io ' bore the burden and thtf heat of tke
dagr :' they took care of tny little family for the two yeurs |
was in Kerry." He was now much dntwn out in prayei^
for his new Circuit, and when he arrived he found what he
ealls " a praying oeople, and many of them experienced
Christians." It was mutually impressed <m the minds of
both these brethren, Stuart and Graham, unknown to each
other, that God would grant them a glorious revival-year,
Hid "according to their £futh it was dQna unto them." In-
deed, both of them would be miserable without oonversians,
and those with which they were favoured were always re-
garded as truly genuine. Mr. Graham attracted great

^\'

THI APOflTtI Of KBIBT.

» ctowiLb by his preaching, eipeoUlly wheu he preached in the
Irish language, aa many in the County Fetmanagh undez^
•tood it at th*t time. There was a great movement among
the Roman Catholics, as they understood the Irish well,
and several left the Church of Rome. " The word was
quick and powerful, ant^ sharper than a two-edged sword."
The priests took Uie aUnn, and strove to prevent as many
as they could from listening to words, '< whereby they might
be saved." Mr. Graham merely calls them "an unhappy
class of men." The greatest enemies of truth wefe «|^
▼inoed and converted ; and so subdued were former op.
posers that they dil^ not now move a tongue against th«
word which was being so di«rinely acknowledged. It would
appear as if the whole land would " stretch out it% hand
unto God." ,

ir.lKhe

Thus these heralds of mercy spent their happy year. 1
Ix>rd working with them by signs following ; so mightly
grew the word of the Ijord." They returned nearly m
hundred of an increase.

At the Conference of 1793, Mr Graham was appoiA^ to
the charge of the Enniskillen Cineuit, with Messrs. Michael
Muri^y and Jaihee Bell as his ootleog^es. Of Mr. Murphy
we may remark, that he jvas converted to God in Dublin,
through the instrumentimty of the R«v. John' Flellli^,
during a visit he paid to the city. The record of him Is-:
" He W|u a useful preacher. His manner was warm and
affectionate ; his piety sincere and uniform ; Ihs oonverssr
tioD was animated and devout ; he loved the mi
and he joyfully finished his earthly course in tMHBb year
of hk a«e." Of Mr. Bell 4e will require to^SS^^ro-
after as a missionary. The eaomj of peace endeavotJKilyr to.
disturb the Circuit during the year, bi\t, by the

lib-

^1 ■ ^

TIIK Lin or THE HKV. C. OIUHAll,

It.

the Mdflt ffigh, and 'the forbmrance anil courage of Mr.
Oraliani, it wiia noon itwtoretl to perfnot tranquillity. Ho
writen — *' I think I never naw a groator growth in grace, or
the work of Qo<l more ]iroH{M)rouH, than oh thii» Citcuit."
The increase during the two years was 372. He reviews
the whole of his wgular ministry thus — ** Olory to Oo<l,
i«\\o has in the oourne of tlie last four years addod many
seals to my ministry. t% tiears me up that I have not ' run
in vain/ neither ' laboured in vain.' Although He has
brought me through jJeep waters and fiery trials, I have
alio during^hat tiinJ P ||iie88ed the happy deaths of many
who were conver'tqa MP l^^ ^^ ^ humhle ministry. Hav-
ing therefore^btwl^l^ffp of the Lord, I continue to this
day • preaching to smliFand great refientance towards Ootl,
and (kith towards bur Lord Jesus Christ,' urging all to go
forward to the attainment of that holiness ' without which,
no man can see the Lord.' - And being now in t^e 44th
year of my age, it is with gra;;itude I can look back on the
^ahy dangers I have escapeil, and'|he many deliverances
wrought out for me, also the many fiit^ours which have fol-
lowed me all the days of my life. The only return I can
make is to give myself afresh and ' all that I have and am '
to that (Jod who * loved me, and gave Himself for me/
and ' washed me in His own blood ;' and had I a thousand
lives, and a thousand worlds, I could count them all too
little to be devoted to His tervice, for He alone is ' worthy
to be praised, and to lie had in everlasting remembrance '
throughout all ages, world without end. Amieh." Oh, how
Refreshing, even at this distaxit period of seventy-four year«,
Are those hallowed aspirations, the grateful and overflowing
emotions pf a heart filled .with love to Ood and man. How
true to the life is fthe following description by the immorital
Young — '

'W''

TBi AKfTLE or KXm

u .. '""«•» my (Ul,

My tb«m.. ny iiupinUon u,| my mwni
My itronKth in ,g^ «,y rfi. in low wUto

My j,,a|', Mhili ,:icM„™, w«llh. my ,

My light in ,U,lh,.«. „.| ,„j, „,, i„ ,,^,^ .

B»<»nity.«~..hortt«,p.UThypnii«,,
Or hthom Thy pB,fTOnd o» lov. to nan."

«« wh.oh be.™ on the work in ».„««,. but no ..oub" .n
*» ^U « p.rUo«I,u- ; for we find no le«. th„ 335 „!
Ix*. of .n .ncr«« during u.« two ye«,. It ,u.« . .. w„ .^

Zi^^l ^'t'"^^ "" '•'-•"•during th. y«r th.t i,

^!^ J^ r' "' ""^'"^ ^ wonderfully p,»

•erved .nd proepered ui» Mr. M'Quigg w« hi, oollLue

•nea Thew i. . .,„g„|„ ..n.B.,» in connection with thrir
•ppomtment in the year 1794 « Birr m. i T ,
Jame. M'Quii» N B Th!!,' . „ "^'-,*^'"-'«' Or^hua,
'^W»<gS- «•«.— There aluill bo aim connidered u
m^onane. for the County Ch.ro; and ahall .UtT^C
».Wy. «. often „ po«tfble." Thi, wa. ™™ly d..n, e,^
"^foj to any one that know, the di.Un<» b/ wh^^ Z

I»« in tho« day., .t will .ppe., that the Word of the Lord "

«.«« ,ndeod! 1790, l797.-Mountrath, in th«
^» . County, wa. hi. next appointment for Two yoai

f »■

"»

i * _

. „

if:: ■; ■

, • ■

■ •

— •■..1-^..:,

* " "' '

■■ ■

■* ' . .*'

,•/

■ '

>■ ■•_

. •■■,

' ■■■*

''V

'f-

■*

' r'

'. ' ■ ■ ■

' ■~

._>■■■--

. ,

- V

. '

.*.

- ^' ■

> .

. <

■ ■■■■■'■' ' '■ . ''

■ • ■ ■ . ■'

.''"^ ■ ■ ' , .

5 . ■;

■■• . ■

*■

"■■ ■ 1^. _.._■„._

.• ■

■. -Jim

1.0

1.1

1.25

1.4

2.0

1.8

1.6

MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART

NATIONAL BUREAU OF STANDARDS

STANDARD REFERENCE MATERIAL 1010a

(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)

^:i.*.

THV LIPB OF THE RKV. C. OfUIIAM,

The record in the Minutes is as follows : — " The past year has
been very favourable to Zion in this land. In many places
the. Word of the Lord has been glorified. Numbers have
been convinced, converted, and added to the Church."
During those two years the Rev. Adam Averell stands on
the Minutes as connected with the Mountrath Oiniuit as a
supernumerary, perhaps because ho had property close by at
a place called Tentower, but he L-iboured most faithfully
with Mr. Graham, who was the superintendent. On pages
207, 208, 209, 210, of Mr. Averell's Life, by Messrs,
Stewart and Rivington, the following is recorded^ as having
taken place about the spring of 1798: — "But," observes
Mr. Averell, " amidst all the confusion occasioned by these
dreadful scenes we had seasons of great refreshinj^. All
glory to the Lord for His peculiar care over His servants i^'
these eventful and trying timea" He accompanied Mr.
Graham to Ballyhuppahaun, and remarks : "We found the
country almost deserted, and on arriving at our destination,
our friends expected a' visit from the rebels that night. We
had, notvdtlistanding^ a large congregation in the Evening,
and Brother Graham preached; a deeply-affecting sermon;
and afterwards in our prayer-meeting, our God inspired us
with confidence that we would be preserved to see the re-
turn of another day, and we were not disappointed. At our
quarterly meeting (Love Feast), next day, in Mountrath,
the Lord made bare His arm, and manifested Himself in
great'' blessing." On the 9th of JiStike, Messrs. Smith,
M'Farland, Graham, and Averell, set out for Conference.
They reached Monasterevan the first evening, where they
had a hallowed season. Next day the two former brethren
took coach for Dublin, leaving their horses, no doubt
alarmed by reason of the awful reports, while Graham and

THl APOSTLE OF KERRY.

Avoroll procewletl on horsflb ck confiding in God. Wlion
they canie to Nhjw, tlu»y hoanl that th« two coachoH wcro
bumeil tt1Tttl<rout«ido of that town. A 11 waw Uirror, hut after
feeding their homm they i»ro«H)<led. Tliuy found one of the
coaches burno<l — that* on which the two good brethren had
travelled foi safety. Their lives were 8|>art)<l, but the^ lost
all they Assessed, and then the roliels allowed them to [Miss
on. O, how delightful it is to hold life from God as the
boon of the moment 1" Shortly afto^ this Mr. Averell was
instrumental in the conversion of a gentleman in Athlone,
C^anephew of the jKx^t Goldsmith, ynder very remarkable
^h^umstances. A very singular c^se of the preservation of
the life of Dr. Waddy and that of the death of Friar Burns,
are recorded on page 225 of the same volume. In 1796, Mr!
Averell accomiwinied Messrs. Joyce and Smith as represen-
tatives to the English Conference. On their return by
Bristol they sailed for Dublin in a brig called the " Sturdy
Beggar."

They had great stressLof weathoi^^d had to put into a
coast-town called Il^acitmbe, whe^ fliey ha(f to refnain for
a full fortnight. « On the second"i»ight ^ter we landed I
had a dream," says Mr. Averell, " in which I thought it was
- said to me, 'You must preach the Gospel here, for therefore
have I setot you.' " And, accordingly, they were made very
useful to the inhabitanta Several conversions took place. ^
Neither the Episcopalian nor Independent ministers would
give them any encouragement, but rather preached against
them, although Mr. Averell had his regular letters of ordi-
nation aa a Church of England clergyman. However, they
sent the bellman about, who, unknown to himself, by a
humorous mistake, succeeded in obtaining a tremendous
crowd. He waa told to publish that '' two Wesleyam" had

-»•»,

THR LiPB OP rnr. rrv. c. oraiiam,

flome to town, kiuI would preach in the ovening at a ct^rtain
place. The belluiaq. proclaimed — " Take notice that two
Welch Liona .have come to town, and will preach " at auoh
an hour and i^ such a place ; mistaking the word Wealeyana
for Welch Liom. Ai may be imagined a motley group aw-
■embled, but marvellous results followed. How often has
cwriotity been overruled when other methods failed ! **Oome
Me a man that told me all that ever I did," led to the con-
version of many of the Samaritans. Surely " He maketh a
way, in the sea and a path in the mighty waters." What was
a great trial turned out to be a blessing. At the Conference
of 1798, that memorable year of rebellion. Mi. Graham
was appointed to the- Longford Circuit. In the address of
the Eriflh Conference of this year to the British Conference
we read the following, uid we may well imagine what was
the state of the<.countr}rj||^H^ever did we expect to see
■o awful a day as we no^?!BISold. The soenes of carnage
aal9 desolation are truly -affecting. To attempt a descrip-
tion would be vain indeed. The loss^ of trade, breach of
confidence, fear^^of assassination, burned towns, country
waste, houses for miles without an inhabitant, the air
tainted with the corrupted bodies of thousands, form some
idea of ^ the melancholy picture. Many of our Societies
scattered^ and* many of our people without n place to lay
their heads, constrain us to cry, * O Lord, shorten the days
of our calamity, or no flesh can be saved.'" Messrs. George
and Andrew Taylor's escapes from death in Wexford,
was most miraculous. The former was a local preacher, and
afterwards wrote a history of the reljellion. The latter was
a regular minister in our connexit>n, and laboured most
successfully for many years after. This year, July, 1 798, he
was appointed, together with Mr. James Smith, to labour

Till APOSTLK or KERUY.

with Mr. Omham on the UngTord Circuit. Tlio R«v
William IU.iIIy. Mr. Ou«eloy', biographer, iipeuk. of M.. a!
■ Taylor thu, :-" fn the ea.Iy part of Mn .Taylor', miniirtry
he W»a in j.erila oft among hia own oou,,|ryn,en, and wa.
token a«d -ent .^ prinoner, aa a heretic, tfetlj* galriapn of
Wexford whore hun.lrodH- of Prot««tanta were already
-cnficed at the nhrine of intolerance. He waa >.rought
before the inquiHitorial court. When anked. " What are
yout Taylor «aid atonc0^«I am a Afel)iodtsl' prmcherr
not knowing but the nextSiour would have been hia laat •
and strange to aay, one of the party wid, "He is an honeat
fellow, and muHt not Ik, injuml." Thup, through faith, we
may etui well say, in thia inat.tnce at leaat, tlmt he « esca,«d
If not f».e e<lge of the sword," he did the ,K>int of the pike.

•• O for a faith that will not shrink, i

When prAMMkl by every f oe ; '

ffliat wUl not tremble on the brink

Of any earthly woe ; !

' ^ That will not murmur or complain

Beneath the chastening rgd ; -~

j Bu* in the hour of grief or pain
Willlean upon its Qod."

The remainder of this year passed sweetly away in the
mutual sympathy and happy toil of these g(yKi and martyr-
spmted brethren. Thanking God that they were counted
worthy to suffer so much as ^ey did for Christ in the dreary
winter of '97, and fearful spring of '98, they rejoicl^ now
in their new sphere of labour on the Longford Circuit, com-
paratiyely ftee from Uose "cruel mockings," and even of
# tb ? "^ ^te^bitterest forms, which some of the excellent of
, r the land had to submit to, but which only

«* -**•-

" Dragged them into fame,'
And chased them up to heaven."

68 THi urn o$ mi ibv. c. oiA^^iii

' 'Mi

Alwut thia timo Mr. GraliAm approntinn h'xn only Hon
and naintwaku in a roi<|MH'titblo twUibliKiuiHtnt in Duhlin, and,
from the ^rat lettflr ^hieh ho wrote to him afterwarUit, we
ooAmdor the folio wit^ extract ia worthy of recottl, an it may
■erve other young liidii. It apiHmn Mr. Graham bought a
nice drom-ooat for CliarluM, to lie worn ofi the Bal>l)ath and
on Hpecial occasional; but, after the father left the city, the
young lad though^ well of exchanging it for one more
auitablo (o hia toalfe, which the father told him not to do.
However, "the new fimX waa 8t^)len from jxwr Charlea, and «
letter of lamentation reached the father, to which the follow^
ing extract ia the ijeply : — ' , .«

1 "LoNoroRD, Deermber, 17^.

"Dkar OiiARLBa,-4-I linceroly think the Ioh of your ooatia**
kind of judgmunt for ^our disolMxlience and prido. The Muno oast
the angels out of heaven. How few let well enough alone. But I
hope you will loam obbdienoe by the things you have suffoi^ 'A
reproof sinks deeper into a wise man's heart than hundr«da of stripes
Into a fool's back.' T^ll your master to purchase the coat and send
me the bilL You had heed to be more watuhful apd prayerful, and
seciyc© an itaterest in th^ favour of ^e Almighty, llie weather is
very severe here. Mother and I have colds ; your sister is well
My rides are long, but it is a meroy I am able to get thivugh. All
join in love to you and the family.

.*V "I re^uain, your affectionate father,

" CUARLBH ORAnAM."

The following is an Extract from the answer of the British
Conference to the Iriiih Address referred to already. It
shows much brotherly 1 kindness in those peculiarly trying
times : — , .1

•• Very Dear Brethren,— Though the common means of intelli-
gence have made us acquainted with your truly calamitous condition
before We received your very moving address, yet, on its being read
in the Conference, the teuderest compassion and moat affectionate

T»l APOtTLJii or IIABT. Q)

fympAthy wer« „oit«l in tvary iUmI W. mi0. w«/*/< th. differ.

•nc. of ou, .itwtioni Yott wtr^lu, th. midrt of v^rioo. peril..

irhil«w.wwt.comiiw«tlveIyr««tiiikJi,wJety. We w«r« in ••Und
,or ,-ac« ' whil* yo« wen ..po^l to ' the .woUing of Jonlab.'

«urely ikrMM word. w«r« «min«ntly fjriWIIcl .mong you-' l».r«oout«d

but not foniUion ; c«t down but not dctroyed !• Not only lud
gWKl angd. 'ohargo cono«ming you.' but Ood Himself wm with
you .ml kept you 'm the .pple of Hi. ey*.' Your conduct, dear
brethrm, i. worthy of the highert degree of .pprolmtion. You
evijlcnced your att^tchment to 'tlfe fl,H,k of Chrittpver which the
Holy (iho.t h.d mad* you overwer.,' by c<mtinuing to w.toh over
them wid .hare their lot. when hireling, would have manif«.ted
thein«,lve. to be *«.A by fleeing at the approach of the woM! O
brethren, J«Jo,ce that the Head of the Church hath thu. honoured
^you to .uffer for Hi. name'. «Ae | Go forward and fear nothing

A. your day. «, .hall your .trength be. • And .hould any 6f ywiX
becaUed upon to lay down your live.. in .o righteon. a ca« J^ it
wd be dying lie the Prince of lil^, .nd the on,wn of martyrdom
will be your eternal reward."

We will conclude/ this chapter with the lines of Charles
Wesley, so suitable to the trials and patience of the Lord's
servants at this time in Ireland :—

" Welcome alike the crown or oroM ;
Trouble I cannot a.k. nor peace,
Nor toil, nor rest, nor gain, nor lou.

Nor joy, nor ^ef. nor pain, nor ease,
Nor life, nor dejath, but ever groan.
Father, Thy only will be done."

^'i^<Wt*»'

•V

CHAPTER VIII,

THB IMIIB OENBRAL MlflHION, JULY 1799 TO JUfct'lSOO.

"Rajoioe, y« aona of Erin,

Your (Uwning ia b«guti,
In hymn* of triumph weloom*

The riling ol iha lun i
The hA|>py <Uy i« ooming,

Whou thou will ra«oh th« go*l,
Thy great enuuioi{)tttion

Of heart, and mind, andaouL"

\^*''^

The Rev. Williftm Smith, in hi« Conseimttve Ifitlpty of
Irish Methodiam, alludes thu« to the ostabliiihinent of the
gonehd miwiion:— "Dr. CoJce having Bucceanfully established
mimions in New Brunswick, Newfonndland, and the West
Indies, resolved this year (1799) to adopt a plan by which
to introduce the Gospel among the benighted peasantry of
Ireland, and that by means of missionaries who understood
the Irish language." He met with opposition from the
Conference in consequence of the expenditure, but the
Doctor, undertaking to become responsible, surmounted all
the difficulties, and saw the plan crowned with success.
The subject was also introduced into the Address to the
English Conference, thus :— " Two respectable brethren,
of considerable standing, Messrs. M'Quigg and Graham,
have entered upon one of the most arduous undertakings

*.a. 9£ i, ^ mAsL *wA

TBI ArOfTLI or KIIBT.

lh«t hM hmn %iU»mpt«(l dnctt tho primitint Umi^-that of
tuMhing th« naiive Irwh the way of galvaUon in their own
Ungunge. Thejr ncrifice eireiy tociAl oomfort, that they
m»f bring loat linneni to ' the Bhepherd and Uiahop of
•ml..'- Thi. waa the apoatolio spirit. Dr. Coke mar be
truly called "The prinpe of mi«iionariee, aiul the undying
friend of Ireland." Tlie aubjeot of Iwland'a evangeliiation
had long occupied hia moat anxioua aolicitu.lo. About four-
teen yean before thia he wanted Mr. Gmliara to ongago in
aome enterprise of thia character, butaome difficulty always
pweented itaelf Mr. Omhiun, aa we menUoned befow,
would not undertake it at tho fimt interview.

Matters had now come to a criuia. The country had
undergone a fearful acourgo during the winter and spring
before. The atrociUee were fearful, and vengeance did not
slumber. The niinda of the jieople wj)re subdued, and it
waa only acting the part of the g,H>d «|ritHn, to pour the
balm of Goaiwl truth into hearts and? minds torn with
wiguiih on the one side, and subdued into sullen silence
s«d black despair on the other. Befo^ the Conference
closed there was another brother added to the two general
missionarieeftlready mentioned, namely, the immortal OuMeley,
^appointed also out of the ordinari/ mode of receiving candi-
dates, being a married man. This note is affixed to hia
name in the Minutea :—" Gideon Ouseley is not hereby
received into the regular travelling connexion, but is to
have the allowance of a travelling preacher for himself and
his wife while he is employed on this mission." Gideoh did
not care what restrictions were iminxsed on him, only\kt \
him preach as "a dying man to dying men," and to tell '^*
them of " the dire disease and the sovereign cure." He was to
take Connaught and Ulster, with Mr. Graham as his senior
and superintendent. Hence the phraseology always obtained,

4»

T«i urt or T«i Esv. a oiamam,

wbll« ihity timvnliiKi fiir flv« or irix jnMni lognthwr, "Omluim
Mill OtuMlity," Iml bUorly nuuiy of oor good bmthntn liArt
oh*ng«Ml lh« ord<ir, mm! ttyl* Umnii " OumUj and Unliiun,'*
but froni ih« beginning it wm not «». Mr. OnJuiro kefii
rngulAT 3oumAlfl fur miuijr ytitan, rntrn^ of whUsb art in ih«
baiuU of th« Attlbor. He it' not ■ure Umi Mr. Otuwlejr
kq>t any joum«l. Mr. Gnih*m UA\» tm ibai be bad to wait
— tbat ia, wait in daily toil — for akiout a montli, in and
about Hligo, for Mr. Ouanlny, aft«ir thtt Coufer^ncn, until be
mgulated bia teui|K)ral aflaira, baviiig lilled a lit«rary iiitua-
tioii, wb«ro be bad |>nuu?b«d locally for two yeara previoualy
witb great aoooptanoe and auoctMHk Tbe Rev. MatUiew
Lanktroe ipoaka of bim at tliia time tliua : — *' It waa bure
(Bligo) I first aaw my friend and brotber, Mr. Gideon
Ouaoley, tliat orainent Iriab miaaionary. He waa not tben
in our itinerant miniatry, tbougb exceedingly xtuiloua in
publio and private, by ordinary and extraordinary labour%
calling ainnora to ropentanqiv particularly in tbe Iriah
language. A remarkable ii>0cience attended bia mimiitry,
and I'aball acarcely over forget bia power wi^ Qnd "^
prayer." Mr. Ouieley waa tbe deacendant of a bigbly
reai)eotable family in tbe County of Qalway, and waa Imm *
in'Dunmoro, noai* Tuam, in the year 1 762, twelve yearn after
Graham. Ilia juvenile character diacovered tbe workings
of an ardent and goneroua mind ; bold, noble, intrepid.

<•

The Ant in danger aa the firat in fame."

I He breathed the love of liberty aa freely aa ho did his
native mountaina' air. In early life bo waa the aubject
of powerful religioua emotions, eapocially in reference
Eternity, but bad no one to guide him. He would often
•xclaim, "Loi-d, help me, what shall I do?" O, Eternity

tn AnmtM or iniRvt ••

Juittling. or U««k art, or FrtinZmV. tl I ^"^

H. j„i„«jth, ^„^y '* •"•»• •»'• "-"I ovw .ft.rw.nI. to
immotlktoly to nroolmim M. w,*i * ^ «• »*<'g»ii

•^ ih- tr "":' "^ "'• ^""'"^ - "" "-' .«-«2r

Mr. OrmhM, r^lxiri, hi, own entrance on the «,„er.i

m.*^! ?"i """""^ *■""" **• «°'^<"'»» (SiOth July
jm,) to Ungford. I h«u^ then, w« . n,.n u> b. ««uS'
It WM o,« 8.turf.y. A Uttl. brf„„ the executirn^
to the pri«^ where I found the ,.„... engagedl^ ]j^l

fwi uwn Of tm» miv. o. •lUNim,

jim%ft*n fwl.ol A book for Uhi pnor mM. TiMrt wort UiHm
priiKitxtni \itmidm ta Uio pUoo. . I knoll down And 0^4 Amtm
lo oviry food potiUon, bol wm tUonl wkao h« ptmyd to
■ainli and ittfiil*. Wh«m kn KmI d<m« t kxtk Ui«LOft><>*^onU7
of pointing ih« dying tn«n lo ' lk«i Ijonb fif (IimT Ik*! Utkinii
Owmy Ui« {idn <)f ihn wwld.' Th« ivtimii Mid, ' You ikould
not kave inUtrfurmi.' I Mikl, « Mj dMr dr, don'l hi di»-
pliMMtd ; nvnry otMi akould Im willing lo MBial Uiii djring.*
Th« Di«n fiuit«n«d kii ojrw on m*. I dirodnd hint agiun iii
/W«4, lo Okriol, nod ko tkowod lo mnek onniMiinMH tkal
1 ihMi <MMlnun0d Ip knosl down wilk Ike poor mnn tKoin,
nnd |iour otil mjr ooiil in pniyor, in Ikit Iriak lNigtt«gi^
tot ki« cxinvfindon. The innn oHod aloud for famrofj I
diroolod him agiun lo CklvAry, nnd ko (mlnind down inifo
p4MM3e of mind. Th« pritMit wna oonfoundiMl, bul oould nol
oppoMi** Mr. Omknm vUUia, «*Tkfl mnn Hrenl lo ^« di>a|>
wllb firm ■lep, nnd I tnwt bo >RrM in Abmhnm'a buwnn^
tknt very dny." Thin wna Ike flnl Iropky of tk« gimoml
miwion Inlmur, nnd n bofltting one il wm, m A gmnd ipeoi'
men of ike power of Divine meity, and to oonvinoe II ii
iervnnt tknt ke wm to deapAir of no oaee tkia lide of tke
pit of perdition : nnd, ok I what a triumph of tke abound*
Ing gmoe of Ood over ■u|M)rNtili<m and sin, waa tkia inataiico
of tke poaaibilitj of n ainuer of tke deepest dye finding
mercy. It was almoAt UteraJly

*' Snatohing lh« flrabnuui fmm ib« flame
And qnanohmg il in ih« Hafiov'a blood."

It WAi A marvelloua victory of grace. Evurylinng would
aeem to forbid kia going at all to the priaon ; but, oh,t the
value of one human aoul, and that on tke brink of woe i It
waa "now or never." ^

►

.■'.'■»,

^ii^i^iMiyi

^i^iii

\ L, ^«i*i«,

.as

Va.;..

it ',»,'*

^ 4'

iit'^A;

.* 'fe .

1 ' .'tj..

fM AfmtlM Of KMlf.

TIM whkib WM !.«« ,a l*w«.«A.

Umvm aiiMtiM to |||v» it Uh>**^^

•irfritiaTi^a II.' ^ •v«rlmrting d«rtinjof th«

•'F.bj U.« d.«tor. ThI- i, .rtill mom paii»i„. rtnMi«! !Z^
on* ooDAiaiin thAt. «*.,*^#.- »*wng wrimgw, when

the i^r«L„ ,**^'*^ "•• •*''^* f'^'icm i. one of

And MioiiiMd hi.« I "^«'«*»- fhe prtort than oaine

„™ "" P"""'" """hip, •lul preiwhod to • n>t >n,.l.i. j

•^^rnn^^io^, ^ „„ ^, „p^ f^^ I hi:::';::,!'

* The oMe of the Mot»ri«n Mi«ion»r4-. T " '

THB Urt OF THl REV. C. ORAHAH,

congregation, a vast multitude. I took for my text, ' For
Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the un-
just, that he might bring us to Ood.' " (1 Peter iiL 18.) A
More suitable text he could not take. He spoke in Irish
and English, as he had a mixed multitude, of Romanists and
' Protestants. The power of Qod descended, and he observes,
** I think I never saw" a congregation in a public street more
affected — ^some bathed in tears, others kissing the ground,
Others smiting their breasts, others keeling on the street. I
hope it will be a day never to be forgotten." This was
surely a hopdTul beginning, as the^trtf^ attempt in this de-
partment of his general mission labour, for he was a general
missionary all through. Yet it was very cheering to him
to have these pledges that the hand of the Lord was in this
appointment. The Rev. Mr. Reilly observes: — "In the
choice of the agents who were, in the first instance^ selected,
for the .undertaking, the Conference was evidently under
Divine direction. And the time chosen for its commence-
ment, while it evinced an ardent zeal and tender sympathy
for thode who were perishing, showed also 'the wisdom
hpta. above.' The land was weary of hostility, and sickened
by the sight of surrounding desolation. Indeed, the Irish,
at all times dii^x)sed to attend to the preaching of the Oospel, '
when not terrified by altar denunciations, were at this time
xpore particularly willing to listen to the invitations of
Divine meroy and peaoe." Mr. Wesley observes — " "What
a nation is this ! Every man, woman, and child (except a
few of the great vulgar), not only patiently but gladly suffer:
the word of exortation." In fact, the timey the agents^ and ~
the mode of their operation, were all in keeping with Divine
arrangeinent. As to the time, the land, weary with projects,
just as it is now in 1868, and fniitless in everything but

THl APOarU 0» KDRT.

•n

bjr th, h«.d of tho Divin* Lapida^ ft„„ ^ y^,^

theT ««fc oflabour, H w.. „ ,« „ « ^ tenJE

«.d mi Ireland w.th their doct^e. They hid noSL to
do but ce«»l,|* cr^, .. Behold, behold the Umb." ttd,
mc*tvm«ub.tS&^ „.y be weU expr,e«d in the foUowing

\ "I'reelytoftnonwelveiwgive,

■^*««*»»ned by Je«u'a love to liv« ^1
\ TheaervMitBof mankind.**

„a!^'J '""T !f"^'""^ Mr. 0«>han. immediater* pre-
p»«l for and «rt out on hia arduon. r^^ ^^ ^^

«ted Shgo, where he waa to meet Mr. Ouaeley. lCi«i

ti^ s:*"™ "T^f " "' "^ -' i^ fcTni::

yearn. On hi« way ^e .poke to the Romaniate in Irish.
One of these feU ^ hiS knee, on the open ^ad, ^d S
^oud for meroy, whiohW Mr. GrahaTto^n^ ^
«» Seripture. have a powerful effe,* when .poke; in the
Inalr langu^;" and exclaims, "Oh, that thVLord may
m« up «d send forth mi,re labou«„ into this Z^i

f *k .^.<*""**>' " •" '«»'»««d«r with a oommis-
head. He fdt a little reluctance «« fim to take the street,

w„ only tempomy, and vanished „ gossamer befo«Z
wmd. "I set my feoe," says he, "as ffint. and conquered
m the s^h of Christ" He took hia stld at Z«^
eftwostreeH tocomm«>dboth Ch«i»h «>d Mas. people.

THE UFB or THB RKT. C. ORAHAX,

He was soon surroiinded with what he calls " a gazing, un-
thinking multitude." He was interrupted for a few minutes,
but order was soon restored, and he finished in peace.
Many were well affected towards him, but on the following
Sabbath an attempt was made by a -rabble mob to annoy
him. The presence of some gentlemen kept them in check.
He says, " The opposition only roused my soul, and God
enabled me, both in English and in Irish, to denounce the
judgments of heaven against impenitent sinners." On the
29th, next day, he preached in a country place, where,
twenty years before, he laboured as a local preacher, and
where he had much fruit. On the 30th he preached in his
native village, and had several Roman Catholics to hear
him, whom he formerly knew. One woman cried aloud,
and blest the day she ever heard a Methodist preacher.
Next day he preached in his brother's house close by. He
found this brother "striving to seek and serve the Lord."
Here he went from house to house, praying everywhere in
both languages. August 4th, he took the street again in Sligo,
where he was annoyed at the commencement by the shrill
noise of a pig, which some son of Belial held by the ear on
purpose to annoy the preacher. When this was over, a
soldier came forward, and began to bark like a dog. He
was soon taken away, and confined to barracks, and allowed
neither to bark or bite. Then an oyster-man came up,
shouting at the pitch of his voice on behalf of his " shell-
warea" Still Graham waited patiently, for he saw that
earth and hell were resolved to baffle him ; but there he
stood,

" Firm as an iron pillar stroDg,
And steadfast as a wall of brass."

At last, when silence was restored, he appeared to be gifted
and girted afresh for the conflict against sin, and earth, and

'.&bt,v

\ ^ "«« APOSTLE OF KERRT. 79

hell ; and, by one of the mOit awfUl and powerful appeals
ever brought to bear pn head, and heart, and conscience, in
the street, he literally thundered as from Mount Sinai on
the solemnities of death, judgment, hell, and eternity. He
himself Bays, and he never was accused of inflated stote.
ments,«it bore dowii aU before it" They would have
listened to him untO midnight, "although," aayshe, "eirth
and heU were stirred up at first against me." He also r»-
nmrks tiuit "many by this open air preaching wUl heir
who otherwise would never hear at all" The same obeer.
vation was made in a^^ letter lately received by the author
from one of the first noblemen in the land. It rum. thus •
^ I thank you for your letter and annexed paper, and beg*
in token of approval of missionary effort by outnioor preac£
^g, to enclose a donation in aid of the movement The
Gospel may thus be brought within the hearing of some
who might otherwise never hear it" A dignitary of the
Church of Ehgland writes within the last few weis (and
m reference to the vindication of this practice at the late
MsX in Word, 1868,)-«I would be glad to see the out-
door triumphs of Wesley in Engknd repeated in Ireknd
when m every feir and pubUc gathering the Gospel oould
bepr^hed, Of course, Satan would howl, and his children
rage, b^t the word of the Lord would^not return void." It

IS pleasing to know that the r^A. of pui;Kc open-air preach-

wl^ n!!!.M""^ """^ ^* ^^^ were convicted
who opposed the preacher, by a most outnigeous and niur-

derous attack onjiia person, for merely passing through the

rZf ^"^'^^^ ^"- 1^« happened to preadTthere
about two°7eat8 befora.

a. the 6fl. aad 6th of Angugt, Mr. 0„h^ \,^ ^ tt.

"•"Hiide, «d prewhed to tha tethem who came there for

THE LI^B OF TH« MV. 0, OBAHAM,

healthful purposes affecting the body, but who now heard
words whereby the soul, which is afflicted with a diaeane no
human means can remedy, might be healed, and that by re-
sorting to the river of the watfir of Ufe, "without money
and without price." He says, « Many Eomanists heard the
word, and wept under a deep donoem far salvation." Next
day they brought to him a deranged woman, to see if he
could cure her. He prayed with and for hm I She paid
the greatest attention to whi^;. he said, and was "remarkably
quiet and friendly. Mr. Graham only remarks, « I hope the
Lord will restore her to her reason." August llth—This
day may be regarded as a memorable one in the history of
the Irish Mission, as it was the Jirst on which both those
kindred spirits (Messrs. Graham and Ouseley) united in
public, and in hallowed and honourable toil 1 They may

, be called the giant missionaries, and princes in our Israel I
We may apply the word used in reference to ijonathan and

^avid, " they were lovely and pleasant in their Uves, and
in their death th^ere not divided " (in affection). « They
.were swifter than eagles (on ministerial wing) ; they were
Bfeonger than lions " (in strength divine). They repaired
on Saturday evening, 10th, to Riverstown— an old Metho-
dist station ten miles from Sligp, a place often visited by
Mr. Graham^ during the- years of his eaily career. He

' states : " This place is like the garden of the Loid, and weU
watered by Methodist husbandmen, a holy and a happy
people." Mr. Graham preached on Saturday evening, and
met the class on Sabbath morning, and had what he calls
"a melting time." As soon as the Mass^people came out,
Mr. Ouseley at once ^t into their midst, and commenced
to pre^ in Irish. It appears that the priest heard of their
coming, and had his flock weU warned. They resolved to

'M^ /«>^^Ub..&^

*■« AWXTU or KIMT. g]

. ««i«l the «he«,* The priest then thought to get th.
P~pl«.w.y altogether, but thi, .!« f.ii«,* ^ J^
the« th«» ,„ worthie. continued for .bout „ ho^
.kJf m .Ute«.te «ld«««. while m«y, ft„„ ^Z-T
™bon of the ^th cried loud, "ul'a.Z^!Tt

The two brethren rejoiced g«.tly ".cooriingT the joy i.

pne^y plot, they thwiked God «,d took courage enll!:
boured away ro«.d that country for .erenU J^JX
marked sucoew On one of theae da™ «.^ . - *
of Eo„.aniato coming fa,m "a «lt^ r,"** ' '"""^'
^e people ^ ^J^X"^:^ Z^r'TlZ

appMred more hke them in that country-«dd««ed the
pJgnm. on the great object of ealvation by fidZdon.
»»d not bythe deedaof thelaw, orhumI;^^'Lt"'^
^«^orpe«»nc«. They were moveHdrTr^
^ ^^r" '^""^ "^ " "'^«'P J-vingnTZ:

^cifi,^ and willing 8.viou,^erfrantSnfr2:
One cned out, ' What must I do r n*i. ^^^'^^ *** *»'^«'

and auch a «ene of peSL'°:r„r:iTtC'::t'

openroadi They would almost adore „,, ^d w^ hi

, work to prevent them fi»m kissing „„ feet * ^^ "^

mending them tothegr^eof God,*wrL:::^.::rto7;
. .4* ,

THB UrW or THI RtV. 0. ORADAM,

■well, 'and here the scenes of wonder rightly l)egan/' The
first affected was a hoary-headed sinner, who ran after them
. to the well. He called on all to listen to the Gospel mes-
sage ; the people gathered round them, and one woman
knelt behind until he had done. She cried piteously all
the time, and so did the old man. They all listened as for
life, and Mr .Graham hoped that their salvation began that
very day, and that many of them would be saved at the last
day. Already they might sing in the language of holy

triumph : — ,

\ ■ " ■ ■ '

*' Who the victory gave.

The praiae let Him have ;

\ For the work he had done, ^

\ •AUhonoor and glory to Jeeus alone."

Sabbath, 18th. — Mr. Graham writes, " Bro. Ouseley an<r
I went to MemorhamtkoTU 1 preachea^ih the morning, and
met the class, which was like the opening of heaven." It
' was reported that the %oayfa/ring men wouH preach in the
street. The priests took the alarm %nd went to the magis-
Btrate, who was also the minister of ^the parish, and stated
that these men had come to town to put ^em out of their
chapels. " K that be so," said the weak magisteriU clergy-
man, " they will put me out of my church ; so I will order
them to be taken up," Mr. Graham heard of the dodge,'
and sent two confidential friends to inform him that the
statements of the priests were falsehoods. However, neither
priest, magistrate, or minister dared to interfere, for " the
common people heard them gladly " in the open street. "A
good day," says Mr. Graham, " from morning until night."
The Irish language was fully used in all that country,
especially in the counties of Leitrim and Sligo. It was a
powerful weapon in the hands of " these ministers of flame."

?j^fe ^

■>

THI AP08TLI OF KSBRT.

AM when they heard that he .pake in the H.1^ tang,,.'

.tai ther« are mumtudes in thoee part. ,^ho would be gUd
to hear t^ word of life in their own loved language. ^
^;™W;j^\«- the people f^^^^^
and «ud, after " hearing in their owt, Umg^e the JZ2
ul work. orOod," "we will follow youT^^r the ZS^'
It wa. equally «k> in the hand, of thoi« heaven-appointed
me«enge«, and the people utte.^1 again and a^n^

n ^?".T *" *^'°*- '^^' foUo™g4ine. on ^Lung
in the Indi knguage are highly appropriate here ^- .

" Faa not to ■oatter wide the holy word
- In na<iw! *•«!, congenial to the soil,
And fear not for the bleaaing of the Lord,

Who will not render void thy faithful ,toa J
And soon, oh, soon shaU Erin's fertUe field

A rich return, a glorioiu hardest yield."
Never, perhapm in the ««ne space <rf time, or by any two

w^, was a huger portion of this na<u« *«rf of Divine truth
scattered in Miy oeuntry oi' in any Unguage tian by thow
two men, especially by Graham, who had been at leart ox.
teen year, proclaiming it before Afc Ouseley began at all
(^ the 2l8t they attended a funeral, and taking advanteg^
of ^e churchyard, they preached to a multitude, who heanl
with profound att^tion. "It was a greet day." At the
evening service the power of the Highest overriiadowed the
assembly. On the 21st " Mr. Ouseley was assaUed," say.
Mr. Graham, "by a «pou^ controversialist of some
Komish order— a poor, conceited sinneiw-but he soon was
foiled and disappointed ; then he strove to prevent the
l>eople from attending, but aU in vain. They, poor ore*.

:r'

Tni LiFi or THi mwf. c. oeabah,

turoii, flocked to hear ua, and entreatod us to return to them
■poodily ; they mere nearly all BomanUts." On the 22nd
they went to the country again. Graham preached from
Hebrews vi. 12, " That ye be not slothful, but followers of
them who tlirough faitK and patience inherit the promises."
He had great power ; but while Mr. Ouseley prayed, the
heavens were opened, and " there was a noise and a shak-
ing among the dry bones." It was a remarkable night, and
they oame home weary in body, but not qf their hallowed
wort Now, in incessant labour, day after day, and night
after night, Mr. Graham uses those words, a truth unknown
to worldly Blinds—

" Labour is rest, and pain is sweet,
If Thou, my God, art here."

On the 23rd they went to a village close to the town, spoke
to the Romanists by the way, but they were again attacked
by what Graham calls "a blaspheming Rabshekah. He
cuwed and damned, and offered aU manner of insult, and
would Uy violent hands on ua if he dare ;" but they bore
it in the spirit of David, when aasaUed by Shimei, saying,
** It was the Lord permitted the tongue of skinder to be let
IpoM upon us for having so long refrained from pubUdy
proclaiming Christ" He told Mr. Ouseley that if he had
» book, he would swear that there was neither God or devil,
heaven or helL Graham exclaims, « O Lord, what is man I"
On the 26th, however, they were weU rewarded for all this
reproach, which, perhaps, prepared them the better to bear
it On this day, Sunday, they took their st^d at the old
Market-house in flligo, then situated in Market Street*
where our excellent friend, T. W., has now a first-rate house
ofbusineaB. H^re they 8|)ent a full hour wd a hiOf in pro-

■';v.

'^^

THl APOITIJI or KMBT.

Claiming to • lirtening a„d deeply attentive multitude " the
unsearchable riehe. of Olirint" A gentleman who lived
oppoeite wa« k> de«,ply affected, that he came over and in-
Tited them to make hii, house their home. Many wen>
cabled that day to distinguish the di^erence betwee. the
>m and Mpau>er of godlinosi^ Graham writes, under
iWi date « I ir- determined to hurl the artilleiy of heaven
•gams^ the deyU's kingdom. /'^-.^c^Won," «.ys he. "never
totmiidatea me, but/«,r sometimes does. Mr. Ouseley took-
hw stand the day before, Satunlay, among the fish-women
in the open street, on which Mr. Graham remark^-" I
came forward to asa^ him. and was now deliveml from
1.7.7^ "Aame- which has long pu«ued me." One
wou d thhJc that he was a perf«)t ^nger to such sensi-
bihties, but he had « Iik» ,p«ssio»e with us."

Monday, 26th.-Mr. tJrah^^.p,««Aed again at the
Mark^t-housefrom Heb. xiii. l^r'^^i'or it is a good thing for
the heart to be established with grace." Hew ho say^ ho
found many people tossed about by Calvinism and Antinc
m^uusm, h^ the I.,rd carried on hi. work in spite of all
opposition from every ^uari«r. With gratitude he exclaims,
Glory to God; wherever I turn in thia country 1 find^
■Otoe of the fruite of my first labours twenty-aix yean, agol"
Ouseley waxed stronger and stronger. His aryumente m
Inah with Romanists were irresistible. Graham observe,
here^ « I had faith to believe tJiat aU the devils in hell, or
aU the power, on earth, would not be able to keep back the
pwple from hearing us. This fait* was tried powerfully in
•^(Ujl^or two rftg^ On the Sabbath, Mr. Ouseley ftood at
themarket.pla4||pdIaccomp4Mhim." It appear tf^
pneste anticipated their coming, and had a groat scheme
fonned to frustrate the preaching of « the black caps," a.

■r

TBI Ufl Of TBI UV. 0, ORAIIAM,

the two tniniioniu-iiMi ware oalled. A VMt crowd amiomblod,
Mad were •ttcotive whiln Or&)mm ipok© from Ptot. xv. 29,
but when Ouaoloy bogan it wm the Bigiml for a genural
ahout The mob tied old ketilea to the taiU of dogM, and
hunted thetn through the Htreeta, making a frightful noiae.
Ouaeley had to deaiat, but thia only rouM<d Graham, and up
he atood, and with stentorian voice ahouted, " It ia all in
Tain for the aona of Bolial to endeavour by auoh meana to
uphold the devil'a kingdom, for the Ix>rd Jomia haa reaolved
on itfl ruin, and down it muRt come." Bilonoo immediately
•naued ; and although a few raged, the people liatenod at-
tentively, and they were allowed to finish in peace, by
prayer and the benediction. Surely w« may well aay after
thia, that " the righteoua are as bold aa a lion 1" and with
the poet we cheerfully and believingly aing —

'* Troth omahed to earth will riM again.
The etenud yean of Ood are hen j
While errur wounded, writhoe in pain.
And diaa amidat her worahippera."

The week following thia Sabbath'a atreet^iervioe wa§
marked by sjgna of good. The chapel could not hold all
that ^»ime ^h night to hear. Oareleea Proteetanta and
backsliding Methodists were all roused. The missionaries
attend^ the funeral of a Roman Oatholicnext day. Here
they had a fine opportunity for preaching in Irish and
Englikh. Such a scene as that grave-yard presented

Sevteral began to cry over their dead, and the women
knelt jat the graves and cried with a bitter hunentation.
Oaseley fell on his knees with them, and began to pray in
Irish. The people thought some wonderful thing was about
to take place, perhaps that the end of the world was coming
quickly'; others thought it must be /wme token of good

V »

Till APMTLi or RniT.

fromOcKl. " How Imig. T^rd r After thlm th.«i wm
• oor,iT,ir»oy ,I«vi«.I by th« i.,lUiani ami the 1«m RonuuiLU
to raunler the preacher. th« next time they .ppeawd in the
•trr«t to preaoh. Tlie pla,» w.. Uu.: They wer,, to meet on
the ouukirt of the crowd. «id in one Unly n.ake • dc«,K,r.
•te mh, and by foroe bear all before them, tumble the
preaoherB, and tramp them to death. They met aoooitlingly.
but Oralmrn obi^rved thrnr i^ovemente, and quickly Lk
Ou«ley by the hand and quietly walked off. One of the
officer, wa. in the ««ret of the plot, and wa. to attend and
protect them, but he did not appear at all. It was likely to
oort him the loM of hi. commi*«on. and the «,ldieni were ^
likely to be puniiOied I Thu. the two brethren laboured in
and around Sligo for about rix week., f^ warning ever^ man.
•nd teaching every n^an publicly, and fn>m hou.e to houw "
iindglonouarign. followed in the oonvendon. of member
of all churohe.. The Sligo Circuit return rfiowed an in-
creaee of about 200 member, after thk Mr. Ou«ley wa.
now fully free from all tem,K>ral concern^ and thoj two
wmpamon. in labour, .tarted off for Collooney, BaUymote.
Boyle, and all the town, ground. The Romaniirt. flocked
to hear them in all direction., and «,venU renounced the
qhureh of Rome altogether; in fact, it wa. one continued
^m of divine influence following in eveiy direction.
Wherever they went the Lonl worked with them. In
^yle they met with rtern red.tance. Even the army
officer, behaved met infamou.ly ; for they enoou«iged the
mob to throw rotten egg. and other offendve mi^ile..
Here also they enco,mtered a great controve«iaM.t of the
Church of Rome, a Scapularian; but when he became
impertment they refused to argue with hin». The Roman-
i«t then called Graham " the old devil ;» and Ouseley " the

nil UWE OF T«l ■■?. 0. ORAnAM,

Jroung a«vll," and " Uio non of th« old ftllow." Hflw^
tfe« EttAbitii^fld Uhnreh miniitir oppoiid lh«m. Bi
thiMgw moviid tlinni not. OptKMition mthw inw^i
afWwh with gnMtnr faith and fnrvnnoy in tni5||y|n
■i(n«l tritiinpha and vioioriM await«Ml thwui mWttr pl«{?««.
Al ihi« time, th«jr wrot« * joint-lottftr 'ih Dr. Ook«, AMd
Ootob«r 10, 1799. In it th«y mj— r*

** The «D«iny'a kingihtin i« falliiig hefura aa. Thp li<>in«n Cath-
oIIm an MowMlitigly mff«ct«i in tv«ry pl«M. W« itk pr«Mhiii« in
the atnwta, in tb« markota, and by th« highway. Wa prM«h«<l
Ut«ly in Jameatown. b«y«.na (Tarrick ..n Hhannon. to th« largaal
oougregation je over liuhaliL They wu|>t m numtien on every
hand. Al4|t>!lt Mohill and Lungfonl markata wa apoke thrae tiniea
in tha opan ait in ona day. (I inppoaa in diff«mit parts of tha
town.) Tha Lord ia with na of a truth.

"Oh AS. Graham.

"Uu>aoif ovsiunr.
"TothaRar. Dr. Cok&"

Am the Doctor took itioh an Interett In this minion, and
In everything Iriiih, ptjrhaiMi wo could not find a better
place to introduce the fintt ^^ilyjMfvh the Kev.iMattl^w
lAnktree bll with him, thagAB B i p^ reool||P-« ^ly
thia summer I commenced i^wSSfiiaBtance with tliat em-
inent man ot God, Dr. Coke. He greatly edified me by his
public miniatry, and greatly delighted me by his amiable
manneni; he preached from Paalm xlviii 81, "Ethiopia
fchAlli^Mon stretch forth her handa unto the Lord." J&thiopia
^^IP'P***^ ** representing the whole sable race of Africa,
By^* stretching out her hands unto God," he understood to
mean, her lamenting, her moral and degraded condition, and
wnplorifig redress from God's righteous administration ; but
especially did it mean, her seeking with earnestness the
blessings of Gospel salvation. He quoted Geneiis ix.

.''. ^i', i'j-r'j

-._ , *•

•nu AumtM Of »a»,t. I n

Lord CkxJ c.f «!.«... . 1,7 '^"*"** ■**«'» Bl«iiii«| u th,«

of Hhem ; taxi\ Cimihh,. «hMli i ul "* '**• '*'"**

*^ii««n, uie rourtli hoii of Ham. t)ii« mii«i; K- •• -

whom U. cu« „„rt,»,k l„ th„ Z^^" f , ^"""*^
•.rvwt of «rv«,t,." Uu. w„ hi. d^i„, f„ .»_ "L -

BiunrtMi ttittt Ainori^a wm niini.l«.i #•-„ * . .

«.n.Mt. of BU„ to Xn ^ ^""' '•^ *• •'»•
noe of ll.„, I . • "nfortuomte Waoki, th«

J.ph.th .•• whon. ha ,K,„„.d«, J.„ig„.^t *1 "It
« me <«/, qfsh^tn;" that k, Qod .hall dwell a. n« ^w

T„^ • """"»' »nd Ham and Canaan, denote Africa

^mo«a«.ough. The doctor and the nolle band oTm"

W^^ "******' **'' • Wilberfowe. ■ . |- .

And ke Miat .oonii it i. hiiMelf a dave :
Would heal th« heart, and melt the chaii,. away. »
Mr. Graham writes to hia son in Dublin, from Tullamore
-houljr after he wrote to Doc^tor tk,lia iL it he ^yZ

^ '' ' ll..

.( I- A.
II ...

THE LIFE OF THE REV. C. QRAHAIC,

"The devil's kingdom is falling before as. We preached yester^
day to a crowd of hardened sinners, but they gave us a patient
hearing. We are now become /a»r and market men. This is the
most effectual way which has ever been devised to spread the
OospeL We do more in spreading truth in one fair or market day,
than we could in, weeks or. months in private houses. In some
markets the cries and tears of the people are enough to rend the
heavens. Whatever I could si^y on this subject would fall far short
of what it is in reality, and win appear mote and more."

After thifi, Graham and Ouseley proceeded to Dublin to
meet Dr. Coke, and came round by Balbriggan, Drogheda,
Ardee, the Poles, Bailieborough, Kingscourt, Cavan, Killes-
handra, Belturbet, and back to Sligo. An extract from
another letter to Dr. Coke,, just after they arrived in Sligo,
will best describe this tour. It is dated Sligo, Nov. 1799 : —

"We have come to Sligo (their families being there), and all
glory to Gkxl, we have had a blessed time of it. The power of the
Lord attended us wherever we came, which confirms us more and
more that tiie Lord has called us this glorious work. At Balbrig-
gan the Catholics attended n^ht and day. One woman criJed aloud
for mercy, and found it. -^We preached on the street, and had a
patient and a profitable hearing. A man cried out, ' Every parish in
Lreland would want two such men. ' We took the street in Drogheda,
and were summoned to appear before the magistrate ; but he ordered
us to get the ThoUel, or Sessions Boom (Town Hall), and he came him-
self, and brought the sheriff with him to hear us, and also a Church
of England minister. We had a vast congregation of Catholics,
who seemed to be greatly impressed. Both of us spoke at the meet-
ing, and the Lord blessed the word very greatiy to many. After
the service the magistrate told one of our friends, that we ' miglit
preach whenever and wherever we pleased.' We were men greatly
wondered af by th^ people of Drogheda. Li Arde^ the Catholics
wept aloud in the open street, and clapping their hands inquired,
* what they should do to b^ saved ?' The Gospel was indeed ' the
power of God to the salvation' of many that day. At the Polea
near Kingsoonrt, the heavens were opened unto us. At Tf ingsoonrt

■ifi,

^■;/^**'*

THE APOSTLE OP KERRY.

'A%.

the Catholic8 and aU were powerfully aflFected. At BaiMeborongh
we attacked the de^al's kingdom at once. The poor Methodirt.
were alarmed, havmg never seen miaaion work on that faduons^but
they had their eyes opened very aoon. One girl «ud, 'the di^f
jugdment wa« coming.' The word of the Lord bke thunder awoke
many, and one CathoHc woman found peace with God. Next ni«ht.
two mere died tear, like the pouring out of water. We came to
^van sounding the Goapel-trumpet aU the way. It was a fairly
We were as wet as could be. but neither of us dried or refreshed
ourselves untU we preached in the fair. A lady who saw us through
her window wept aUthft time. The people remained uncovered aU
through m the rain, and were bathed in tears. They entreated us
to preach tihat night again in the court-house, and they would come
and hear, which we did. We also visited the prisoned in the jaiL
One was in for murder and robbery, a fine-looking young man and
a respectable Protestant Our hearts dung to him, and both he
and^sever^l others cried aloud for mercy. The servant-maid where
we lodged at Mr. Smith's, found salvation, and the whole to^ was
moved. At Killediandra the eflFects of the street preadiing were
amazmg, and the cry of the vast multitude was raised in the
publican's petition, • God be merciful,' &c. It was a great day for
the poor Catholica

'•a Graham."

From Graham's journal papers we have a continuation of
this tour, and of the marvellous scenes which took place
from day to day.* From Killeshandra they went to Mr.
Martin's, within a few miles of the town. Here the whole
neighbourhood was moved, and even the preacher on the
Circuit was overwhelmed with wonder, having never
witnessed such power from on high. At Belturbet tAey ^
met with a hard attack from the enemy. It appears they '
stood close to the door of a public-house. The wife of the
puljlican, whom Mr. Graham calls "a Jezebel," fearing
their "ciraft was in danger," went up to her window and
cried, " False prophets— i t w a s foretold they should come in

THE Un OF THE BKV. 0. ORAHAH,

the last days." When this did not lead them to desist, she
mat for a constable to remove them, but he "feared the
people," who were so numerous and so attentive. So the
two missionaries had the opportunity of denouncing the
sins both of drunkenness and of covetousness tremendously,
the latter of which, they said, caused Judas to sell
his Master. The foolish and wicked w^an was con-
founded. How characteristically doe§^lp|^per describe
such a case— . p!^/"^ '

"Ambition, avarice, and the lust ol tame,
And woman, lovely woman, does the same;
The heart surrendered to the ruling power
Of some ungovemed passion every hour 1 "

Thence they came to a place close by, where they were
received as "angels of light," and where a Roman Catholic
manifested the most astonishing concern about his soul's
eternal interests, and eiitreated these men of God to bless
him, and said if they did he would be blessed. Mr. Graham
merely devoutly exclaims, " Blessed God, open the eyes of
these poor creatures, and let them know the truth as it is
in Jesus." ^rom this place they went to Sligo, as we have
seen. After resting a few days with their families, they
started again for another tour northwards, to Ballyshanlion,
Enniskillen, Pettigo, Ballinamallard, <fec. But his own
words to Dr. Coke will explain it better than any language
of ours. He says, —

"We spent the hwt month (December, 1799) in the North, and
met with no opposition, although we preached on the streets. The
poor, the rich, the learned, listened with astonishment. We
denounced the judgments of heaven against the sins of the day.
The Catholics attwded from place to place in spite of all entreaty
by their priests. The fame of the Iruh preaehmg had spread

THE AP08TLB OF XERAT.

th1x)ugh aU the country. Numbeni of cases of conviction and con-
version took place. We were astonished. In Ballintra the place
was too smaU, sp we had to go from house to house. The people
cryinff everywhere aloud for mercy. We went to Pettigo, not far
from liough Deig. [We wonder they did not viisU the PUgHm' a I aland,
„ where poor\^artley Campbell found the mercy qf God.] Here we
took the streets This was a blessed day. The CathoUes were
greatly struck, and followed us night and morning. We came on to
Ballinamallard and Enniskillen, where the power of the Lord attended
us in both places, in public and private. The meetings lasted some
nights for five »nd others for six hours, untU we were Uterally worn
out We can give but an imperfect account of the Work. Two
CathoUc girls found peace with God in Sydare ; and on last Monday
night, several souls were brought to God. As soon as we recover
we shaU go to the North again. ' O Lord our God, sirengthen Thy
poor servants for this great work.'

"Yours, Ac,

"Charlbs Grahabc.

"G. OaSBLBY."

* Thus ends the first half-year of this wonderful missionary
: M imd success ! For it we glorify God in His servants !
The i^ve letters and records are, however, but the merest
outliiie of the 'papers which fully describe their herculean
eflfortB. The rocks and glens which had reverberated the
clangour of arms, and the cannon's roar, now echoed the
joyful sound of an evangelical jubilee. The very streets
which had been deluged with human blood, were now
refreshed with streams from the life-giving fountain of water
divine. "If ever," says the Rev. W. Reilly, " Ireland is to
be regenerated, there must arise a succession of noble spirits,
inspired with the zeal that glowed in^e bosoms of Walsh,
Graham, and Ouseley, to go forth to the streets and public
places, to the fields and highways, to persuade sinners to be
* reconciled to God.' "

THB XJPB OF TOE BBV. C. GRAHAM,

The labours of this half-year would supply one of the
richest chapters of evaDgelism which, perhaps, ever blessed
the world since the days of the apostles, and yet it only
supplies a specimen of what is to follow for the next five
y6ars and a half, during which those " Boanerges " laboured
together. We must not, however, confine our attention
altogether to the labours of Graham and Ouseley, even dur-
ing this period.

The South was visited as well. On the soutjiem district,
the Rev. James M'Quigg laboured with great success, which
the following extract from his letter to Dr. Coke will fully
establish: —

•• In the beginning of August, 1799,^1 made my firtHnal as a
missionary in Bandon. I stood under a tree, and a large number of
people came around me. Some admired the Irish, and othenrVere

in tears, crying to the Lord ^or mercy. The next time I had

of the Caithness soldiers to hear me, who did not understan_
English well, but they were greatly affected when I spoke in the
Erse dialect Good was done. I afterwards went to Innishannon,
and preached to a multitude in the litreet. With many of them I
conversed afterwards, and they declared they would come to hear
me whenever I came, especially ^ I preached in Irish. The name

^ of Jeeus was precious to tiiem. In Macroom, fifteen miles west of
Bandon^ I preached to a large congregation in the Courthouse.
One young soldier wept incessantly, and wMle listening to the Word,
felt it to be 'the power of God' to his salvation. He was a
CarmeUte. In Cork I preached four times in Irish, twice on

, Barrat^ HilL I had thousands to hear me, who were not only atten-
tive, but'bathed in tears. When I was leaving them they criedf
aloud to God for blessings to rest on me. In Youghal I preached '
three days on the quay to thousands, who fell on their knees in the
wet street, and some followed me through the street for advice,
declaring that they had an awful s&ise of their sinfulness since they
Heard me preach. I conversed with a learned Catholic in Youghal
veiy p l ea sin gly . He w^ms a nrious for truth. I feel much g r ati

- .t

IVB APOSTLII or KBRBT.

tude to the magiatcates and inhabitants of Youghal. In Newtown-
barry many of the Ronutn Catholics came to the preaching-house.
Half of the congregation were of that persuasion, and when the
Protestants left, they remained to shake hands with me and to
Wess me. Our friends besought me to come here again.

"JAMnM'Qmoo."
The following short extract is from a letter by Mr. I'ydd,
of Clouglyordan, to the Kev. M5. Averell :—

" Mr. Macklin informs me that Messrs. Graham and Ouseley were
at his house. The CathoUcs flock to hear them from place to place.
-They preach on horseback in the fairs and markets." •

This reference is to the first half-year's labours, as it is
^ dated "October 22nd, 1799," and alludes to their work
when on their way to Dublin to meet Dr. CJoke. In com-
pliance with what he states, "I have made it a rule that
the Irish missionaries shall spend some time with me when
I visit Ireland. The last time they spent about a fortnight
with me.--T.O.'*

I must reluctantly refrain from giving any further extracts
here from Mr. Graham's journal, in reference to his ,work
during the following three mon«is, although there are pas-
sages which abound in singular displays of Divine power.
These twp "labourers in their Master's bause," travelled
through nearly aU the Circuits of the North, which took
them about three months to accomplish, from January, 1800,
until April following. In Keu of those extracts,' I can only
give the letter which they wrote to Dr. Coke after their
return, dated—

„_ - '*Shiao, AprU 6, 180a

We have now returned to Sligo after travelling aU the Circuits
in the North of Ireland, and aU glory to God, our kbonrs have been
crowned with great success. The fire of the Loid has attended us

wherever

we came, and his fear feU upon the people. We have

THE Lira OF THB ftKV. 0. OllAHAM,

preached to thousanda in tlie open atreets and in the Aelda, in the
fain and markets, and in the principal towns of the North. Num.
bers of Catholics' have been awakened, and many of them converted*
especially at Clones^ Brookbbrough, Ballinamallard, and their
respective neighbourhoods. We can give you but a very imperfect
account of this great work ; but if you are spared to come to this
kingdom, the preachers from their different Circuits will be able to
satisfy you fully as to what we now relate. All glory to Ood, the
harvest is great. It was not in oUr pow»r to spend half as much
time with the poof Catholics as they required, though we qient
three months in our last tour. We are come home to rest a little,
but I think our stay will be very short. Nor can we, with a good
conscience, rest while so many thousands are now willing to hear,
and are perishing for lack of knowledge. It is a wonder, indeed,
how we have been sustained under such great labours and exertions.
The preachers and "people thought it impossible that we could hold
out, having not only the latx)urs of the streets and fields, but a
revival almost in every part, which keeps us preaching, exhorting,
and praying for hours. ^But still'we are alive, and resolved to go
on "with our glorious ,work. At Newtownstewart we preached a
little out of the town, and numbers out of the fair came to hear us;
Many of the poor Catholics, bathed in tears, came forwaul to shake
hands with us, entreating us, according to the custom of their
priests, to lay our hands upon them and bless them.
^~ . "C. Graham,

*?a OUSKLBY."

. ♦ - . ••. ■

tlTe must glance at the journals for the quarter following
this period, as I have no director means of affording infor-
mation of how it was spent. They resolved on removing
their families from Sligo to Clones. The^ had spent a large
ount of labour in the neighlK>urhck>d of Sligo, but a
wider field had now opened up to l£^m in^the County
Monaghan, and they thought Clones a better centre. Before
they left Sligo, however, Mr. Ouseley resolved to make one
grand chaxge on the Church of Bome, which aU through
life he regarded as "the dire apostacy," and he seemed to

THE APOSTUfi OF KESRY.

be raised up like another liuiher to wage war with it, until
the hut gasp. Mr. Graham writes :—« We determined to
make another trial in the street, although the priest com-
manded great power, in preventing the Catholics from
hearing us; yet, on this occasion, contrary to our expecta-
tion, we were attended with a crowd of the Catholics, who
stood quietly while Brother Ouseley proved to them that
they were deceived, and had not the doctrii^es preached by
Saint Paul in his Epistle to the Romans; and that their
priests were blind guides,, and false prophets, and knave*,
and took their money, but did them no good. I exhorted after
him, not minding sect or parties, but directed them at once
to turn away their attention from creeds, and from church
and chapel walls, and to look to Him who could alone grant
them what they all wanted, * real happinesa,* which could
only be found by fiuth in Christ They heard with atten-
tion, and the power of the Lord attended the word. The
hearts of many were melted, which also proved a blessing
to my own soul. I am now about to leave my native
county again, and I have strong hoi^ that the devil's
strongholds will be broken down even here."

This ends their labour for the present in the town and.
neighbourhood of Sligo, for which they pWyed, and laboured, '
and hoped, and wept so much/ ~ * \

Mr. Graham states that he set out May 1, 1800, with
his family from Sligo, on his way to Clones. He preached
in Manorhamilton the first night. Ite states, God made *
the service a blessing to himself a« weU as to others; and »
on the next night he preached also, which was a time of
breaking down. All the people were in tears. On the Srd
^ ^"^ ^^ arrived in Clones. It was Saturday, and he felt
much fatigue with his journey; but on next day, the Sab^
5

\t-'

ffHl LIFl OP Tin BIT. a GRAHAM,

bath, be went to the Market-house, and there proclaimed,
MB formerly, the imaearohable riches of Christ, He states,
** some souls were set at liberty." The work begun here be-
jfbre had not declined, although the priest was hard at work
to undo what was done among the Romanists. The/ good
work was very deeply grounded among the Methodists, and
likely to spread far and wide. Now we find him starting
out afiresh. He went next day to the fair of Roolea, and
ftlt the need <^ Mr. Ouseley, who had not yet arrived finom
Sligo. But the Lord stood by him, and although the place
hgd a bad name, the people gave him a very attentive hear-
ing. Many hearts were melted, and a wonderful reforma-
tion took place, even in a change from cursing, swearing,
drunkenness, and lying, lliis was a place where Satan had
his seat, and many subjects — a place " where dragons lay/'
as Graham expresses it, *' but now it begins to grow grass,
with reeds and 'rushes." The Catholics followed him that
evening to Mr Whi^ey's, where tiiey had to stand outfude
for want of room. They came again next momii^g, and a
l^val commenced, in which the kind family participated
largely, and many of the Catholics w'ont home broken-
hearted. He prays — "O Jjovd carry on this glorious
.work.";: . ■ ■'■ :. >■;

Next day he met Mr. Ouseley, who had arrived from
Bligo, with Mrs. Ouseley. The following day they pro-
oeeded to Smithborough, scarcely allowing themselves a day
to rest Numbers flocked from different quarters. The
heavens were opened, ancl showers of blessings descended in
rich abundance. They met several Catholics coming from
mass, "whom they addressed, when many were convinced of
all and judged of all on the spot. In the evening they

preached at a Mr. Mitchell's. Here they had many Seceders,

•/■■■

':A-

* THl AP08TLI OF KKRRT.

who, Graham states, " had been preached to death by long
harangues." It was ploughing on the rocks fof a con-
siderable time, but before they concluded the Lord touched
many hearts. He observes on this, "hoo were far better
than one."

Graham mentions that he felt great loneliness during the
few days Ouseley and himself were separated, Mr. Ouseley
stood the street in Sligo on the Sabbath after Mr. Graham f
left; Mr. Banks, the Sligo luperintendent, assisting, and
preached to an attentive congregation. Orahaa expi^
his gratitude to God for the success of his dear brother •
Ouseley thus, " Blessed be God that we have encouragement
to go ba«k to Sligo again, notwithstanding all the priest has
done— namely, his very worst— to keep his people from
hearing ; but neither men nor devUs can prevent them now."
He also states, "Mr. Ouseley preached in Lisbellaw on
his way from Sligo, and God set some souls at liberty j
and at'Maguiresbridge al^ he preached to a mixed mul-
titude.* "I never knew," says he again, "such a desire
for hearing; we have now more invitations than we can atr
tend to." r '

From Smithborough tiiey went to the Monaghan market
The people ran with eagerness to hear them, as if there had
been a famine of the Word in the land. Some appeared to
be stunned, some bathed in te^^ but some of the deigy
strove to keep up their courage by laughing at the solemn
Bcene, like the school-boy, when passing the church-yard by
night, " whistling to keep their courage up." Their coun-
tenances, however, soon changed, for "the Word of the*
Ix>rd was with power," and bore down all before it. "The
CathoUcs," Graham writes, "ran after us, in quiring < ^h ep

would we come again?' All the Driests* curses or threaten-

100

TBI Lira or THK liBV. a aiURAM,

in^ are' insuffioient to 'prevent their attendance." Th^
impremions of the former visit were not effaced. (Jod gaVe
them the hearta of this people, and they were willing to
follow them anywhere. Again^'^ext day, in Smithboroi^h,
we find them preaching to > \1|^ixed multitude of Epiaoo-
palians, Presbyterians, SeoedSI, and Roman Oathblics.
Befora-the meeting dosed the rOokff began to rend, and/ when
they ^nt into the house they oould.nbt be heard on account
of the loud and bitter wail of distress and anguish of spirit.
The Lord wounded and healed, broke down and built u|>.

Many witnessed tl|^' day for Chriitt that He had " power
on earth to forgive* iiilf." Mr. Qraham quaintly observes,
" I doubt not but we have left enough for priests and
ministers to do for awhile. These have been stumbling-
blocks, for one of them ohidlehged a Methodist preacher to
dispute the subject of the decrees— ^thej have oth^ subjects
to dispute about now — a great number have been truly coi^-
verted to God." They next proceeded to Newbliss, where,
in the market, many where cut to the heart, and found it to
be the best market they ever attended. Next day they
went to the market of Glones, where they had from a
thousand to fifteen hundred to hear, and the Spirit's " two-
edged sword" did great execution. They thundered the
law from Mount Sinai ; the people trembled, and the devil's
strongest snares were broken. The priests were losing
their power. Then to Newbliss again, where the scene was
on the most marvellous scale. Young and old, husbands
and wives, rejoicing together as having '* found peace with
Qod." Not a word now about purgatory or unconditional
election, things debated hard before in all this country 1
A young man heard them, and conversed Mdth them, who
was preparing for the Roman Catholic priesthood. He now

THE APOSTUS OF KIRRT.

101

declared he believed thd Methodist doctrine^ " and T trutt,"
■ay* Mr. Graham, " he will never road a Latin maa&" At
CootehUl the aenBations among the Homaniati amounted to
A complete moral revoluUon ; anjuoua to get libm^y^ and
yet afraid of the power of caate, and several of them, too,
in " oPdem.' ' They were convinced of their ent»«, and did
not know what to do. Mr. Oraliam praya for them, and
saya, " from auch bondage, good Lord deliver them." At
Ballybay the prieat got behind them in a window, and
heard hia ayatem exposed, and hia people warned againat it
They followed the preachers out of the fair in order to get
more Hfeht They told the people that their religion was
" a religion of money find not of mercy." Thence they both
went to Rockcurry, where they had about fifteen hundred to
hear. Such numbers made them tremble. Graham ex-
olaima, "Lord, what am II a. helplesa creature! O Lord,
give me wiadom and power. The work ia thine, and worthy
of Thee." A young, half-drunken gentleman gave aome
annoyance, but soon withdrew. No marvel that when the
devil'a kingdom ia in danger, he ia alwaya aure to send aome
of hia servants to prop it up. It was then tottering all
round that country. Next morning a woman who was
" struck " the day before in the atreet, waa aet at liberty
tiirough beHeving in Jesus. Her husband ahx> was struck
jWn, as well as many others. The preachers then left for
CootehilL Here thej obtained the Presbyterian Meeting,
house, and had several Dissenting miniateii to hear. They
^ preached the next morning, when many were alarmed.
Thence they went to Cavan, where they had a crowd, and
many of the Tipperary militia, who heard with astonish-
ment, being mostly Human CathoUcs. The Lord sent home
His word with power to many hearts. It was a good time

•^Pi^ilp

^^gm^^mm^mfwmmm

102

Till LIfl or T1IR KIT. 0. ORAIIAH,

to all. In tlio ovenlrtg tli«y proachwl again when they had
both to reprove and encourage. Home soldieni U^haved
badly, but the rwt heard gla<lly. Writing of thin, Mr.
Graham iayn, " It ia imjKHMdble for me to give a full account
of tliia great work now going on ; and here I munt oonfeM
that anyUiing to equal the converaions from KomaniHm I
scarcely ever read of ; and they were, all of a moat marvel-
loua type." ,

We ahall not proceed with any further dotaik froip the
journal now, leat we might wearyj the reader. W« will
fininh the record of this year's laboiirs In the next chapter,
and here give an extract from • letter written by Mr.
Graham to Dr. Coke, dated— ' , '

rt*^ "^ J " Olonm, June 28, 1800.

" Could we attend to all the invitation! we have from different
, plaoee in the country, 1 know not wheti we sboiild leave it, for iuch
a call for praaohing I have never known, nor auob crowds to attend
it. The whole country it in a flama The Lord is truly doing great
things, and thoee who are eye and ear witnesses must conclude that
some great event is likely to take place ; such an outpouring of the
Spirit of grace and supplication I have never witnessed before.

"ChARLIS ORAHAM."i

Thus they now arrive within a few weeks of the end of
the first Conference year of this marvellous general mission
enterprise, the success of which fully justified the appoint-
ment It was one continued stream of labour, and of
almost uninterrupted health, and of equal prosperity. Those
two apostolic men, although in some things very dissimilar
in their natural temperaments and gifts, yet never had they
a word in the way of a misunderstanding: " Each esteemed
the other better than themselves," and rejoiced in each

I*'

• f

THBlkPOIITLI or KUBT.

103

othor'a micoMH. Tlioy oould truIj^Ung with melody in
their htMiti to the Lord —

•• 8tin ra«y we to our o«ntra
^ To BpreiMf liy prftiM f>ur common end^
To h«lp oaoh other od
"* CompMiiona through iho JlldemiM,
To 9\ua% A motneut's pain, Lad mIm
Aq •vwUating ormrL**

i,u

JP'V.

■■* •

• *

CHAPTER JX

JVLY,- 1800— OENEBAL MISSIOK CONTINUED. ^

"Rouse to some deed of pure and holy love, ■
And thou an angel's happiness shalt know ;
. Shalt bless the earth, while in the world above
The good began by thfe shall onward flow
In many a branching stream, and wider grow.
The seed that in these few and fleeting hoora
Thy hands unsparing and unwearied sow.
Shall deck thy grave with amaranthine flowers.
And yield thee fruit divine in heaven's immortal bowers."

In the last chapter wq brought down the labours of the
self-denying missionajies to the 28th of June, and here it
may be interesting ]» record the mode of their joumeyings
to Conference, and tjieir preparation for it, which was any-
thing but rest for either body or mind. As one remarked—

*< They scorned their feeble flesh to spare,
Rej^ffdless of their swift dedine."

)

On the 8th of July we find them at Belturbet, preaching in
the Market-house to a large congregation, amOng whom was
a considerable ^rinkling of ladies and gentlemen, many of
whom felt the power of the Word. They were much aston-
ished to hear the cries of the people for mercy, and said,
these missionaries were good men, and si great blessing lo
»the country. J3u^ how hard for the rich to be/M% decided

."■t.'.^'\

THB APOSTLB OP KKBBT.

100

for God. A love-feast followed ; mtoy strangers remained
at it for the first time in their lives. Many were converted
that day. Next day they preached at Ballyhaise. Many
Catholics were cut to the heart, and some justified. It was
said to be the greatest day that town ever saw. They next
proceeded to Clones, and took the market again, as they
thought it might be their last day in that place, fearing
they would be changed at the Conference. Many were con-
strained to cry out for mercy. These they brought to the
preaching^house, where the Lord siet many of them at li-
berty, and some Romanists among the number. They
preached on July 12th to a vast multitude of Orangemen,
who, instead of spending the evening as formerly in drink-
ing parties, came now to hear the sound of the Qospel
trumpet, and conducted themselves with the greatest pro-
priety. " I<ove worketh no ill to his neighbour."

The last Sabbath before Conference (July 13th) they
preached in the country in the morning, and had a time of
rich refreshing, numbers professing to be saved. " Religion,"
says Mr. Graham, '* bears down all before it in this country ;
the most prejudiced have been convinced and converted."
As the sequel will show, there was great anxiety now
among the people lest these remarkable messengers should
be removed from their district of country at the Conference •
but it wiis not so.

On the evening of the same Sabbath they preached
to about four thousand people. Before the open air service
▼as held, many who came from a distance went to the
Established Church. It is mentioned that a young man
fainted, or was "struck," in the church, when the minister
cried out, "Take him away, I will have no irregukrity in
my churc h ; and if t h ese s tr a nger s aro my pariahionw ra ^ I

»•

■'•4-_. ■■

■ '■/

106

THE LIFE OF THE REV. C. ORAHAM,

wonder I did not see them hete before ; but if they are fol-
lowing those cavalry preachers (so called from their preach-
ing on horseback,) I wish they had remained at home in Uieir
own churches. Let no one say that I invited them here."
This same clergyman was heard to say on, the previous
Sabbath, that he wished the Irish missionaries to come
there ; his preaching appeared to do the people no good,
and that he thought it better for him to give up altogether ;
but when they did actutUly come, he got alarmed. All
parish ministers, however, were not of his mind ; for we
find the missionaries shortly after invited in another town
by the minister of the parish to preach in his church.

We find them on their way to Conference on Monday,
July 14th. They passed through Ballyhaise and Oavan,
preaching in. each place to multitudes inside and outside.
They met the Bev. Joseph Armstrong and Rev. George
Brown, who assisted them in Cavan. The word was with
power to all classes. There were many soldiers in the town
also, who inquired as of old, " And what shall we do V
Thence they journeyed to Oldcastle, which Graham calls " a
hardened and corrupt town;" bt^a Mr. Heniy, with whom
they spent the night, declared that "it gave him the greatest
happiness to see so many poor, ignorant Roman - Catholics
calling on God for mercy, and so broken down." The
Romanists would willingly remain for hours on their knees
without apparent wearinesSir JThe missionaries, leaving
Oldcastle, proceeded to Dubliti^ where they were appointed
by Conference to preach at "John's Well." They had a
very lai^ well behaved, and very attentive congregatibn,
especially Roman Catholics. Others passed and repassed
carelessly. One poor Romanist was , convinced, whose eyes
poured out tears like water. Another in the street mani-,

fested great ooncem, and immediately a crowd gathered

THE APOSTLB OF KERBT.

107

round, to whom Mr. Graham preached a short SOTmon.
Before they left the city they called at a Doctor Btoke's ;
and while Mr. Ouseley was writing a card to leave his name,
as the doctor was out, Graham spoke to the servant-maid
on the subject of .personal religion. She manifested the
greatest concern, and wept bitterly. They commended her
to God in prayer, and had good hope concerning her.
Mr. Graham prays thus : — " O Father of merdes and God
of the spirits of all flesh, how many of Thy creatures. ar«
perishing in darkness, and none to take them by the hand :
send light into the world, Lord, and disperse the gloom
that has overspread the face of all nations." How well to
be instant in seasoii, and Out of season, so pointedly ex-
pressed thus :-^ *

" We hftve no time to sport away the honn ;
All must be xarnkst in a world like onn.
Not many lives, but only one have we-w

One, only one ;
How sacred should that one life ever be, —

That narrow span I
Day after day filled up with Uessed toil,
JTour after Aour still bringing in new sppiL"

Having rehearsed to the Conference the wonderful deal-
ings of God with them throughout this remarkable first year
of their enterprise, they w^re again '* commended to the.
grace of God," to continue their glorious toil ; and, in addition,
the Ckmference expressed its great satisfaction by augment-
ing the numbw of general missionaries to six, who stand
thus on the Minutes :-—

"Galway, Tippenury, Queen's Oounty, Kilkenny, DnbUn, West*
meath, Longford, Leitrim, King's County, 81igo, Mayo, and
— • B os 9oini non--J4 ME 8 M'Quiqo, Jamkb B gj»r ' —

V^-^'^'x.

108

^B Un or THE BXY. 0. QBAHAJI,

*' The ProTinoe of Ulater, luid the C!oimtie« of Loath and Meath—
Gharlks Qraham, Gioioiir Ouselkt.

" Cork, Limenok, Kerry, Waterford. Wexford, Wi^ow, Carlow,
Kilkenny, and Clare^LAUBSMOK Kanx, Hkhbt Wibb.

. Oraham and Oilseley left Dublin on the Ist of August,
and«rrived in Drogheda, where they preached at the l^olsel
(Town-house) without the slightest annoyanpe. Many Ro-
manists heard with respectful attention, as Oraham states^
'*The Lord gave both liberty and power, and the Word
appeared to fall as jBeed in good ground.". The difficulty
now, as then, seems to 'arise more from tiie cowardice of
Protestants than "the antipathy of Roman Oatholict.
'* Arise, O Lord, thou and the ari^ of thy strength i"

They reached Ardee on the 2nd of August^ where Graham
became ill ; but Ouseley took the street^ ipd pncched to
the Roman Catholics. Graham say8,"-^"'We tloughV to
storm the place, but I was laid aside for » da^ -^SthoB is
the first time we find him to complain of illnees. They
proceeded next to a place called Poles, near Kingscourt
The Roman OathoUcs heard with gr^t, avidity, [t was a
time of breaking down; and one intelligep,t yoimg man,
a Roman Catholic,- "was cut to the heart." Hii distress
was poignant, and he cried out^ " I am Ml of fire." Prayer
continued to.be made for him until his soul wius set at
liberty. It was now I3ie fire of h^venly love^ ; and, oh,
the expressions of gratitude for ever having heafd those,
servants of the Lord !

Slingscourt was next visited on the marketdaV. The
ibrmer ' visit-— last !^ovanbeiv--g»ve i^ the desire

for heariiaigU great power attended th^ word. Tearej flowed
fipeely ; or, to use Graham's expression, ^* plmt\fuUiy" a^
many dalled mo a t eajmB B lJy on Qml, .Th« T r iih lA^ g'^^tg " "

--- /,^•

THE APOBTLB OF KBBBT.

loa.

was freely spoken here : the people knelt in the open street.
The Lord was very present, and the word reached every
heart Graham prays,—" O Lord, water the seed with the
dew of Thy grace."

jnience they went to the market of Sheroock, where a
similar scene to that at .Kingscourt took place. Most of
those who heaxd were Roman Catholics, who,- with uplifted
hands and streaming eyes, cried aloud for merey. The
minister of the Established Church,-^who was also the
- . magistrate— heard attentively : a happy contrast to his un-
Vorthy brother at Clones. A RomaJi Catholic shopkeeper

asked them to take some refreshment, and said, "*the

man who would pin Mb faith to the sleeve of any individivU
Reserved to be lost." His wife said,— « We heard of you,
^ we were afraid you would not come to us." JSome of
the Catholics said also,— ♦< What shall we dol You have
told us thiit, the priest cannot forgive us our sins, and we
are greatly alaMtted." Mr. Graham prays agai^,~« O Lord,
send light, nor suffer these any longer to remain in thd
, shadow of deaiL" \

Hey soon after arrived in Glofus, wiire their families re-
sided; but which they could scarwly^ their home, from
the short time the;^ allowed themselve^^ remain quiet
" They scarcely ever gave themselves more thimr^^y to reiat
•fter an absence of months! Indeed they generally^reached
wi the evening of their arriyal. Now a great trial awaited
them. V The curate, who was also a magistrate^ vowed not to
allow th^ to preach in the street Mr. Graham waited on
him, but the d^ree was passed. \^e shall see Hie result
forthwith. After labouring round the country wifl^great
success for some days, multitudes from all directions locked
to h«5iw, and some who '^'came to mock xemainod to prayT^

» t . ■*.

/ 110

;

THB LiFB OF THE BEV. 0. GBAHAJI,,

and others, who thought to laugh at the cries of penitents, '
were "struck," and cut to the heart Some of these* were .
Seceders, or JRefortned Presbyterians. One young, woman,
cried aloud, saYUg, " I came here although afraid to be seen,^
but the Iiord has found me out, and has blessed me." They
continued in prayer for the mourners for a long time**' Thl9y
brpug^some of these into a bam. A Mr. Whitley came in
and aaid, "Oh, come out and see A man stretched on the
ground, who uised to offer to swear oaths for a wager ; he is
roaring for mercy." Here thef missionaries were joined by
Mr. William Hamilton, who assisted them greatly. Several
werp justified, some of '^hom vr'ere Roman Catholics, who
followed them from place to place,- in opposition to the en-
treaties of their priests. The threats of t^e priests, it is but
just to say, were mild in comparison with the persecution
ol the Established Church ministers and gentry, and more
especially from the Episcdpal minurterial magistrate of
PUmeSf by whom they were preWnted from preaching on the
previous market-day, as already stated. Mr. Graham "^says,
** We determined to go out t<Hlay, cost us what it would.
Accordingly we went 'to the middle of the street, and the
people gathered round. Hie captain of tlie Tipperary
militii^ another persecutor, and in league with the clerical
magistrate, came to us and said- we must not preach there —
that it was too near his lodging. We moved a little, and
remained for about two hours, altiiough it rained most of
tile time. Invilktion upon invitation poured upon us; nor
can we give this country either the time or labour they re- .
quire.'* Sofar, soweU. Wonders soon followed.

At Kilmore, id a day or two aflier, many were set at li-
bCTty ; and, says Mr. Graham, "The Xord be praised, this
country is all on fire— travelling preachers, local pre^iehers,

^HE APOSTLE OF KERRT.

loaders, and hearers (une Naming with zeal for the gjory of
God." Next day, at CastleblttB^ fail*, a large concourse,
Idostly Roman Catholio^ heard thV<w<rrd with joy. Soon
there was a noise and a cry fr^m every quartfer; not "the
contused Doise" of the battle-field, but th/ result of the
burning powei; of the Word, and the. fire of heavenly love.
The Gospel soon spread far and Wide. In the evening, at
Mr. M'Bimey's, the scene was v^re surprising. The people
followed the missionaries. Roman Catholics smote their
breasts, kissed ^e ground, and, crying aloud for mercy, wept
bit^terly. - O for such times Hgiwn ! It was the Lord's
doings, and truly marvellous. The following Sabbath, ex-
ceeded all the others. No house could hold the people.
They got liberty to go into Lord Blaney's demesne, and the
power of the Most High was so overwhelming, that, to use
the Vords in Graham's journal, " The people could neither
sit nor" stand, but fell on their knees during the time of
preaching, and then with one voice cried aloud to God tot
mertjy. It was a day never to be forgotten."

At Keady,^ in the evening of that day, they preached
again ; and the Irish language had a wonderful efiect upon
the Ronuui Catholics. The exclamations of some, of them
were a little huu!oipu& Qne of these was,—" The i«st of
the ministers may throw their caps at them,"— the missioii-
aiie^— meaning thereby that they should uncover their
heads before their superior^ At Monaghan, multitudes
heard them— mostly RomaiJ Catholics— and. were power-
fully affected. Again they preached in the evening on the
street, with similar effects. Here Graham records the
happy death of a young woman, who found peace ^th God

in this revival. ' ^ ;. ^

The next remarkable account is that of their preaching
to a i^edding party, n^e t|he priest, who was waiting for

/; * . .. 'ig

•'-"it'
'■ . ^ ■

'■■'■'..-

112

TBB LIFX OF THE RKV. 0. OBAHAM,

. ' -^ ■ ,"

them, looked on from the chapel door. Ouseley alighted
£rom hiB horse, and knelt down in the road to pray with, the
young people, who also knelt, and truly it waa " a tim^ of
refreshing," " We," says Mr. Oraham, " exhorted th^m to
get themselves joined to the Lord Jesus Christ, and to
prepare for Uie marriage supper of the Ijunb. The word
was blessed to them, and soon their tears began to flow."
Mr. Armstrong, the Circuit preacher, who then accompanied
Graham and Ouseley, nvas so overcome at seeing those poor
Roman CatholiOB so broken down, that he declared, ** I could
lay down my life for them." All this time the priest did
not seem desirous to Appear. He looked as if thunder^
struck, and could not teli what to make of it ; but probably
' he soon found it but. It was altogether a strange scene on
a wedding-day, and not likely to be readily Ibrgotten. It
would present a fine subject for the pencil of a Raphael to
see three Methodist preachers kneeling on the open road,
holding their horses' bridles, surrounded by a wedding party,
calling on Qod for mercy, while* tears, flowed apace, the
o|iap€l in the distance, with the priest peeping out from
behind the half-open door, and manifesting all the emotions,
no doubt of amazement and fear, as if inquiring "What
does all this mean r

The servants of the LordX went on their way rejoicing,
while the bewildered party repaired to the chapel to meet
their still more bewildered dergjrman. Here we may surely
say they were " instant in season^" and, as in this instance,
" out 0/ SMuon."

After this Graham and Ousely visited the lower parts of
the NoeUi for about six inreeks, during which their labours
were incessant and marvellously successful, although Satan,

here and there, strove to throw obstacles in their way. The
chief hindrances are stitted to be " ministera ci religion so-

■W

■ n

THK APOSTLE OF KERRY.

113

called." T^hia waa peculiarly the oMe at Clones in the
month of October of this year (1800.) Before we deaoribe
that painfnl scene we must glance at the work in the South,
aa redorded in two letters to Dr. Coke — one dated "Cork,
9t)h Septewbei^f 1800--from Messrs. Kane and Webb:—

"We preached en the bridge of Bandon, and had alaige con-
gregation who heahf with great attention, and were much benefitted.
In Kinsale, a Roman X^atholio knelt on the open street bathed in
tears. We had hundred* to hear. Preached again in Bandon to a
thousand people. . One of our hearers was a wonum who has two
brothers priests ; and, although they opposed her, and warned her
•gainst us, she declared she must hear the truth. Other Catholics
came next night, and were in tears. In Ballyneen the Catholica
heard us attentively, and helped us to sing ; and when at prayer fell
on their knees in the middle of the street At Lisnogat, the
Catholics who could not get into the house, knelt outside all the
time of the sermon. One of them refuses to obey the priesJL At
Cape. Clear we preached and reasoned with the people out of the
Scriptures. They were all Catholics. The Reformation under
Elizabeth did not extend that far. At Dnnmanway we had upwards
of a thousand people to hear us, and the Protestant clergyman
amongst the number. At Cork, on our return, we had about six-
teen hundred to hear, and several of the congregation were military
officers. The people heaped all manner of blessings upon ua We
are now preparing to set out for another missionary excursion, and
b^ an interest in prayer." - . "

Here, at Cork, the above missionaries obtained Bish(^
Bedell's old Irish Bible, and were putting it into the Roman
character for the use of the counti^'^ple, with the English
and Irish in opposite columns — a thing necessary to be done
even now, 1868. They only finished the book of Gonesis.
Archbishop M'Hale^ of 2Ww, did the same with the Pen-
tateuch , i n t h e Doii a y version, s ome tim e ago ; and h e r o we
may state that the Iriah-speaHng people number, by the last

THB Lire or THE RKV. 0. GRAHAM,

census (1861), IfiC.OOO; and tliose siieaking the Irish and
£ngliah, 800,000 — more than all the Epiacopaliaug in ire-
land.

The next extract is from a letter by Messrs. M'Quigg and
Bell to Dr. Coke, dated October 13th, 18001 —

"Many gentlemen leem pleased with our miMsion; wherever
we go we are reived, except by the prieata We were invited to
Urlingford by highly respectable gentlemen. After maaa we took
the street, and had a vsst crowd. The priest came ruHhing past
like a madman while we were at prayer, and swore. I should not
preach there. The gentlemen who invited us declared I should, and
shouted to me to 'Ooon.* I spoke in Irish. We had about 1600
Roman Catholics, and only 20 Protestants. Brother Bell (says
M'Quigg) stood firm as an oak, in all the confusion. He is a most
pleasing companion to mo, for zeal, humility, and love, and withal
a good voice. The magistrate made a speech after I spoke, and then
took Jis home, and invited us back. The priest then pretended that
he only came to save us, and that we may now preach away. We
preach to thousands who otherwise would never hear the OospeL
The Irish language has charms which amaze mynelf. Many of the
gentlemen are ready to fight for us in the street. Brother Bell
glories in hirheavenly calling. A minister of the Establishment at
RoBorea, who heard us, exclaimed, • Th&re never wcu to us^ul a
teheme adopted /or the good qf IrelatifL* In Mountrath an old
priest strove to take away the people, but when I tiiunderedfua the
Jriah language he fled, and the people came back. The Roman
Catholio Bishop heard us and said, 'It was seveie work.' In
Mountmellick I preached under the window of a paralyzed gentle?
man, who was one of our greatest enemies in Dublin. He oaiue here
for his health's sake. His servant wheeled him in an arm-chair to
the window. The word smote him. He wept aloud, and made
signs to send for the preacher. /I never,' says M'Quigg, 'saw a
man in deeper distress for salvation.' A gentleman, some timd ago,
horsewhipped a ballad-singer who annoyed us in the street, after
;which he was right glad to fly."

We have now to fall back on Mr. Qraham's journals for
.the account of the p^necution in Ciones— ancl which n.

THB AP08TL1 OF KERRY.

recordwl nowhere else, except in a parody which the Rev. R.
CfQMtjr ^ rote on th« Buhject, »»ut we consider it too ierioui
for ^at stylo of treatment, although we have the document,
which in more amuHing and humorous than edifying. Mr.
OrahamV account is in subHtance as follows : —

♦'Pn our return from the Dublin Conference in the month
of August, we found the rulera of Clones took council
together, that we should no more preach in the street : but
we resolved to go on as usual. Some of our friends thought
it right that we should speak toHhe magistrate, and explain
our position. We did so, but all in vain, tte resolved to
carry out his threats, and movent us from street preaching.
We had to tell him that We would 'obey God rather than
nmn ;' and that it would be an awful thing for him if he
were found ' fighting against God ' by opposing the procla-
mation of His truth. He said, he did not think so. On
our return from a short tour northward, where we saw the
glory of the Lord,so remarkably repealed, we resolved to
goa-head. Accordingly, on the 1 IthW October, we arrived.
Next day was the Sabbath, and a memorable day it was."
Mr. Graham ooatinue8;^"We purpose4 to pr^^in the
street, and went out as the people were coming from mass.
I had been half-way through my sermon when the rector's
servant came to me with a note, but apprehending its con-
tents, I requested him to keep it until I was done ; but he
returned with the note tofhis master; and immediately .the
'Curate, who -^as the magistrate (as already stated), came
forward and commanded me to desist. /Some of the people
inteiypsed and reasoned with him, Mt in vain. He said,
' plej/ are nA sent to preach the Gospel, and T will not suffer
item to preach here again.' Ue ordered the people to dis-
perse. A Mr. Cochraine, who was lieutenant of the

THI Lira OP TI^B RBV. 0. ORAnAM,

yeomen, told thui magiatrate tlwt they would not duii)ene,
^ they were not acting illegally.

The magifltimte oftlled a Captain O- , 6( the militia,

who came forward bUupheming by the name of the Moat
High. I told him, aaya Mr. Graham, 'not to awear.'
He told me not to attempt to preach to him, or if I
did, he <- would punish ma I told him * I did not fear
baa punishment.' Then the magistrate, foaring consequences,
said, ' But you must not preach so near my church.' Mr.
Ouseley then said, < Let us move on,' and as we were about
to leave, the magistrate said to Mr. Ouseley, * Did you not
state th«tt you were free from sinl' Mr. Ouseley responded,
* Blessed be God, nine years ago, the Lord made me fvee
from sitt' — alluding, no doubt, to Romans vi. 18, which
runs thus — ' Being madft free from sin, ye became servants
of righteousness,' ise. The curate replied, ' You are a
bkupkemeTy for it ia written, If we say we have no sin, we
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.' Cochraine,
the captain alluded to, said, ' Quote the whole of the pas-
sage,' repeating, 'If we confess our sins, he is faithful and ■'%
Just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness.' ' He thei\ turned on me,' says Mr. Gr»-§
haam, 'and called me an ia^jmious liar.* Mr. Ouseley
immediately reproved him for ' reviling the Lord's servant.'
We then went to Mr. Ouaele/s door, the people foUowijig
Mttis Mr. Ouseley tgscended a block, and began to preach.
The rector cried out, ' Call out the army.' The captain
appeared, the drums beat to arms, and the men were drawn
v^ Immediately some of the yeomen ran for their fire- f
J arms. The magistrate, seeing that this might lead to blood,

ordered the s oldiers back, and ran up to Mr. 'Ousel e y and — —
piilled him down from the block, when I, says Mr. Graham,

-Sp.

\ . , •■ # 4^

TBI AP08TLK OF ElRBT.

117

itArUxf up to fininh my iwrmon ; then he thought to pull
me down, but he found to his confusion, th*t 1 wm a little
too heavy and #<{^ and not so easily moved. I finished,
and pronounced the benediction, and dismissed the oongre^
gation." Some say that he then ordered them into a prison
called " The Black Hole," but Graham does not mention it
Thus ended one of the most singular and dingracoful
scenes which had Iwen witnessed since or before in that
country, at least in copnoxion with street preachini^ or
magiste^ folly. It resulted in the cBsgrace of Bth
rector itm^curate, while it only tended greatly to the in-
creased popularity of the missionaries— as, indeed, persecu-
Jbn always does. The magistrate never had a 3ay's pn».
perity afterwards, and the rector as little. We could record
tragic scenes, but we forbear. We cannot, however, but
exclaim—" Verily, there is a Ood that judgeth in the earth."
The lines of a great poet, although written io condemn the
mistaken judgment of Kirke White, and .quite different
to the case just mentioned, yet, by accommodation, they
may he applied with the greatest propriety as dewjriptive ot
self-destruction t*—

<i)

TwM thins own 47«mtM gave the fatal blow,
And helped to plant the wound that laid thee low ;
So the struck eagle, stretched upon the pUin,
No more through rolling olouds to soar again, V
Viewed his own feather on the fatal dart,
;t And winged the shaft which quivowd in his heart

Keen were the pangs, but keener far to feel.
He nursed the pinion which impelled the steel, .
While the same plumage that had warmecf his nest, *
Drank the last life-dro]^ of his bleeding breast"

In reflecting on this whole affair, one is at a loss to know
whether to wonder more at the folly, the madness, or the

?;^(J^*yH'i^^hfe

118

THE UFB OF THK BBIF. 0. OBAHAM,

wickedness, not to say. th6 impolicy of such conduct The
rudeness, the ungentlemanly bearing, the xinchristian course
pursued by those two clerical fanatics, surpass description ;
and all this, just after the rebellion, whep the Methodists
were known, and proved to be the mosi loyal and orderly
people on l^e face of t&e globe, and especially in Ireland ;
but the truth was, their preaching bore down like thunder
on the sins of the day, both of lay and cleric, and " galled
them to tevenge." Indeed, we are almost led to believe
tfaRt like as of old, the Lord pennitted those " thorns in, the
flesh," lest by the "abundance of the revelations" (of grace),
those iiighly honoured men of God " should be exalted
above mea|ure."

Imme^i^ly before this, Mr. Graham wrote — "At Caledon
the bones were very dry. We preached in the fair, and
brought weighty artillery to bear on the wicked j we found
it very difficult to get to their hearts. In the evening the
. Lord came to our help, and broke down some flinty rocks,
and healed some backsliders ; but next morning, at seven
o'clock, the power of the Lord descended so remarkably,
that old and young were moved. A young woman screamed
out in an uncommon manner, apd seemed as one possessed
of an evil spirit. Her whole frame trembled. She strove
to tear something out of her breast. However, ^.sl^e soon
began to praise .God. A Roman Catholic woman fell
down strickm likewise, under the power of conviction,
and immediately her mother became similarly affected ; but
all were restored. This 'thirsty land* has now become
« springs of water.' It was never bo seen on this fashion
in Coferfon before."

In Charlemont a number of oflScers thought to amuse
themselves at the expense of the "black caps;" but soon

::^>'

THB AP08TLB OF KKBBT.

119

"their folly was turned into amazement," although one of
them, bolder than the rest, came forward and said^—

"I charge you to preach no more in the street; your

doctrine is very good, but you make such a d noise

that the town is annoyed."

Mr. Ouseley answered, "Yes, we do make a noise ; but
ours is hallowed noise." I suppose alluding to the unhal-
lowed character of those blasphemers' foul-mouthed oaths,
"the drunkard's song, and the loud and va<^t laugh," to
which these same military gentlemen appeared to be no
strangers." "^ j,

At Zoughgallj "the great men of authority " declared
that if the " black caps" came there, they would "send them
to h— 11." They did come, but neither the Established-

CJhurch clergy nor Colonel G ,, could stand before the

artillery of heaven—the thunders of the law.

"At Armagh," says Mr. Graham, " all come to hear us
except ^e rich. Alas! shall these go to hell because God
is good to them ?" They have too often "their good things"
in this lif€^ but not always, thank Ck)d.

At PortadowH they had the most patient hearing, both
outside and inside, except that a mad woman strove to annoy
them. Mr. Graham remarks, "If such are at all close by,
they are sure to join the crowd, as if the devil took them
by the hand to the very spot." Manj were conveited at
Portadown.

At Bluestone a Roman Catholic woman was alarmed,, and
said she was in company with twelve priests, and never
heard anything like this way of salvation before, but quite
the contrary.

At Liabum, Lwrgan, Tandragee, KiUaUa, HUMxyro*, and
MarJcethiUi " the power of the Lord was present to heal in

■? ,,

120

THE UFB OF THB RBV. 0. OBABAM,

^ !.

idl, md in great numbers." They then came to on old
gentlemen's place of the name of Halliday, who had pre-
viously entertained Mr. Wesley. This man was 82 years
of age, but not yet converted. They prayed earnestly for

It would fiul the writer, aa well as, perhaps, tire the
patience of the reader, to record all .the journal aocounta.
from October until the end of December, 1800, but we will
.give a few extract* of letters, which will throw some li^
on this last quarter of the year. The first is from
Graham to his son in Dublin, dated— , •

"Enniskillbn, DecMiifter 26, 1800.
" My Dkar Chablbs,— The fire of the Lord sttencU us wherever,
we go. It is aatoniBhiiig the numbers who have been convinced and
converted during the last week. I never saw the prejudices of-,
EnmskiUen conquered in the street until this day. We did not
leave it until we left it in triumph. 1 think this was one of the
best days it has ever seen. The Lord is riding in trium Jh through
all this land, all glory to His eternal name. Mr. Stuart, the
circuit preacher, mounted his horse, and took the striet with us,
and did valiantly. "Many hands make light work." Mr. I^
also goes on courageously. The Lord is owning the labours of th«fe
men. Here many CathoUcs have been convinced and converted
since we le^ Clones. Superstition and formal religion are flying
like the chaff of the summer threshing-floor. The little stone cut
out of the Mountain without hands is becoming so powerful that it ^
appears to me, at least, that it wiU shortly fill this nation. What-
ever I can say come^ far short of what the Lord is doing. iTo
Him be the power and the glory for ever. Amen and amen.
" I remain your loving father,

"Chablbs Graham."

Tliis letter speaks for itself. It is a rich gem of mission-
ary triumph. We may here remark that, from that time,
street preaching w as ne ver r egarded aa a very formidable

THB APOSTLK Or KKBRT.

121

task in the stireet of BnniailriUen. A few montlis ago,
March, 1868, the auperintondent minuter of that Circuit,
the Kev. R Huston, joined the writer in a street service at
the fair <tf that town, and we had the most pr^ound atten-
tion from a vast concourse of Catholics and Protestants,
many of whom knelt during the lame of prayer, and this,
too, just alter the trial and conviction of the Oranard
rioters at the Longford Assizes, for their attack on the
author for having preached on the street of that town some
tuneagou

The next ezteact is &om the pen of Mr. Ouseley to Mr.
Joyce :^

•♦NiAB EnwmMllmt, jDecewfter 23, 180a
" MTDBAaBROTHEE,— Mercy, peaoe, and love be nraltipUed onto
theeaadallourdearbrethreii, through our LordJeaui'Cbrist. When
we amved in Clone., Mr. Graham feU sick, but I preached abroad
to vast congn^tioDB, and in the hooaea the voice of heavenbom
children waa heard rejoicing. God wroaght a great w««:k in the
poontiy where I had to go alone, liuiy souls were brought to God*
Several Romans were awakened during the five days 1 was with
Mr. Bro^m. and four of them were made happy in God. A father
who had not spoken to his daughter for months because she quitted
the priest, fell on tiM floor weeping. I prayijd over him in Irish ;

he got UR took his dau^ter in his arms, they kissed each other, and
w^ aloud. O, how people love when the love of God ii shed
abroad in their hearts Some were converted this week wh<i were
Mm devils beloie. How mighty is the power of God 1 ^ the
Sabbath I preached in a ftoW-room, where gaiety and vanity reigned
before ; but now there was anotiier kind of noise a^d work there.
The number was vast, aad the crying of the penitents filled the
house. The gentleman of the house and his whole famfly an
turned to God. I came home hoarse and weary, but my God 6oon
revived me. Now Mr. Graham set out with nie, and we had another
peat week. Bvory day aduls are cat^vwUsd ; we cannot ascertain
how many, the number is so great, iffd the Aiumtndos who throng
"»nin d u s a r e s o immem w .. We found i t impossible to find out all

;•■

123

m un or t8i bsv. a obah^,

,«(■

iha jnoamari, or ihoM wlip ard made happy— w« did not attcgy^pt to
oovnt. Wo oonvened irith a pritwt on Tneaday,! and the mralt waa
pT ^tftiifii g. " Many AFP^or lUertUlyto devvur the Word; On liWday
another Roman OathoUo waa oonrerted. At BeHtufbetihB otry Wer
eeaaedtUl nine o^dock, lit nigh^ At J}a/{y«oiinet. several wejilai^
■ome wei« made happy i|i God. These were mostly Bomani. iBnt,
oh I at SvMiUmbart the yastnessfof the oongregation^ the eager at-
teutioii,' the lend lamentation, together with the sound of prayer
which went up to heaven (when we wer^ telling them that Christ
tMoended to heaTen to sc^ doifn the gift ol the Holy.OhoatJt, a//,
«{( waa overirhehning. One of bnr friends met a Bomanist that
•vening going home, weeping along the road, and lamenting how he
had been blinded^ These Roman Oatholios love us, and are anxious
io git panl^ilets from ua. Kear Enmskulen we had a bl(isaed meet>
ing ; soarael]^ a dry faoa Glory, glory, j^ory to our God. l can
- aay no more'now. I am your happy «nd affectionate brother in the

^"^ ^% *'<3n«0H Ol78KL«r^*'

Doctor Ooke remarks here^ ** It givoB xae^ peculiar pleft^^
■ate ^^t the miflmonarieB are now putting the converted'
GathQuos undtsr the. care of the most pious and sensible
memliera of our jBbcieiy, in their respective nei{^bQurhood&
VrilSiout this or some similiar plan, these missions could,
never ho permanently, or at least ezt6nsivel^_ utieful." ' ' -\

Mr. Graham writes £rom Clones to Dr. Ooke, dated-^

"BsvxBSiin AiTD nxAB Sni,--Since I wrote last we have had
g/tpak anooess. The Catholics heard in the street of J2^Aiiio^/oii,
and seemed alanned. At Mr. Fox's, ciOaUrimt the greater part of
the oongiegaticii wfi« Cstholiak'*' The power <of the Lord fell on a]L
Such a time I had not known in this place, and some CkthoUcs pib*'
. lessed *to feel the pardoning love of God.' In the benighted town
of A^Aoif, Mr. Onsel^ aounded the alanp in ihe^slb»Dt, und then
cdW them in to prayer. Many who could not get in knelt outside
the window, bathed in tears. Oh t what a pity to see these poor
ritwp pwilt^?^ *" ' ^*^^ "^ Imo w lfldga. At Oldna a tla, th a i Cl

« * >■ • '

mm APOBTci or kibbt.

12d

iSookedHo hear ii».m the^.did before, and the Lord bleawd His
word to thorn ; and at' the market, next da;^ they seemed a* mnoh
athint for ^he Word as the (japing land 1^ the falling nun. It waf„
truly affecting to see them falliiig., on their knees, and looking np to
hMven for meroy. At onr last vi^t; one o£ ihenp^left the mas* and
'wret returned. < The whole town |i4eme(| alarmed that night, for
the market, people waited to h^ar ns at Mr. Heniy's. Mt Batty-
jaiii^uffwe preached in the Presbyterian MtBeting'hpttseii^ iimd the
presence of, the Lord filled theitlace. OathoUisa atteknled, -and aU
yielded as. melting wax befortt the fire. < NexVdayv al the-market,
many were dut to th4> heart .On fe^ Wo market-days and t]>e
Rabbathyou wouldimftginio the.frhpleeonntiy'was alumed. The
family that incited us. word trirly converted to Ood,. and their
l^ei^hbours were all awakened ont of their long sleep of nn. WSblun
the but six weeks I Aay safely say hundreds of i^nls have been ooiri*
▼inoed ai^ oonve|rted. M«ny Catho]|^ were converted at the*
. Quarterly Meeting ^Lone Feast). In JE^nusii^Uen, one Sally M'H — -«
fppear^ to^be pofMssed. She' ^^KU|med in the widest nu^in^.
,J^ve mto oo^d W ho)d-%er or keiDp her .'down. The more we
prayed^ the more ;she raged. < She could not bear to hear the
S%vi^l4iame naentioned ; but, ' i^t last, the Lord heard grayer for
her, and had ^ercy on her, andoh us «lso^ 'After iihe hid lain as if
dead fpr some moments, she sttur^te^to her feet and praised the
Lord, and st^ cbntinueft^to praise Him. ' All glory be to Qod
whose merojl endureth^for ever.' Another Catholic winnjan was
'conter|ted • few nights ago,' whto she cried but in the Irish language^
[Mt^idjnoUalcUh mo ZranniAore— the a^tiior gives it in its En glis h
pronuniqiation fonu'for those who could nqt'pronounce it m Irish—
that is, v' A thousand praiies to tjibe, my Saviour.? - Another wonfui,
who had passed through different !Homan. Catholic orders, such as
Me ScujnUar^* &o., and Va^ looked upon as ' a taint intfeed,* to the

* The word Scapular is takien from the Latin Stiapmel, which
signifies thotUdert, fron^'the circuinsiance of those in this- order
wearing two bits of brown woollen. Stuff i^ttached togettier by a pair
of strings^ and generally initilkllectwith B.V.M.,^which~stand for.
Blessed Virgin Mary | so that one part hangs on the breasil^nd the
oUiw on fhe badk. These M«tb b^ duly Ueaaed by ^ priest .TJiay

' *

•■.. J

/ .

THB LIFE or THX tLKV. 0. GRAHAVy

gnai.inrpriM of the prie«t and all his people, gave them the dip.
The prieil ieiii her word, that if ihe feared to periih in her own old
teligion, he wonM etwid in her place at the last day j but Mary
would not be cheated.

^*I remain, ko.,

"0. OlUHAM."

The foregoing extracts mfty be regarded as terminating
the first half-year of their second year's appointment^
namelyi from July, 1800, to the e^ of Deoembeir.^ But,
before we close this important half-year's labours, we
.must introduce a copy of the " license," as ii Protestant^ia-
senting minister, which Mr. Graham obtained from the
Quarter Sessions in Dublin, very likely through
flueiice and advice of ippctor Ooke. It runs thus :—

" We bertify that at an adj'ourpmoit of the General Quarter See-
•ions of the Peace and General Gaol Delivery, held for the Couflty of
the City of Dublin, at the SesaionB Houie of said city, on the twelfth
day of November, one thousand eight hundre^ Charles Graham,
Protestant preacher of the Gospd, 'belongd!^'''^ and in connexion
^th, the ^iety of the people oallbd Methodists, came into open
'donrt, and did then and there tahe, repeal, and sulworibe the oaths
of allegiance and abjuration ; andmfike, repeat, and subscribe tfee;^-
declaration, as set forth and enjoined to be taken, made, and re. -^
peated by an Act of Parliament, made in the sixth year of the reign
of the lateKing George the First, entitled ' An Act for the Relief of
Protestants dissenting from the Church of Irelandf ' iu order to eta*
title him to preach and expound the Gospel, pursuant |o thf^'provi-
dons contained in said Act, and which we certify at .the ofl^ of the
said court, this twelfth day of November, in the year of our Lord,

one thousand eight himdred. "^: -

"Aluw A Gr|;bn«, O.P.'G.C.P.''

are emblems of " the Lady of Mount Carmel," the Mother of Christ.
It is said to be a charm agayyat all misfortune, and $wure8 a pofsport
to heaven, as wdl aa preserves from everlasting punishment.

r
I

THE APOSTLE Or KEftRT.

125

It is likely the inituU* stand for Clerk of ^e Peaoe for

the County of the Citff of Dublin. This document, settled

the oleii^cal rulers of Olones, although "still mUingt Wt

afraid to strike."^ Many of the qarly Methodist prepu)hcirB»

b )th in England and Ireland, had to'take out this " Uoen^ ^

\ as dissenting preachers, in order to avail themselves of the

benefit of the '1 Toleration Act," and to prevent olerioftl

opponents from taking advantage of the lav .against " Oon-

^ventidea" Yet the Methodist preacheeiidid not wish to

own dissent fromL^ State Church ; Jbut [clerical persecutors

^^ve them int9 taking out dissenting " lilj^nses," as in the

case of Graham. The suf earing of Graham to "bear true

allegiance " -^ one 'of the necessary" forms r^iiired to be

submitted to before he could obtain the "licensed" But the

true loyalt;^ of the Methodists could not be doubted. " A

^ore loyal man thiin John Wesley," says the venerabk

^mas Jackson, in his CmUenary of Wedeyan Methodism,

" nev6r^a^ted. His loyalty was not a sentiment or a pre-

judioej biii a principle. He succeeded in impressing the

same charactei^ toon the Societies , that acknowledge him as

their founder. Amidst diai^ection,. the pinchings of the

protracted war, and the^?^mpint radioidiBto of a later peri<Kl,

the loyalty' of the Methodfet^^was steadily maintained, as

their officiid documaits fully

Near Enniakillen, on the l^th I>et!ember, no house could

hold the people, and they had to go to^&^field,. although

they had to sit on tfie cold ground, and thkin winter.

. About one hundred of them ive^ Catholics. Thorn who

entered an adjoining bam subsequently ^*were all*b:

■ downl" , •',; '■/:/'■■

The following statement of Mr. Graham's own expe-
nence is to me most precioua l/nder date, the iame day,
December 26th, he writes t^-

126 THB ilFE OF THE REV. C. ORAHaVi

* " AH glory to God, He met me liere"(ftt tlie htnuf of Mr» George
M'Donald, near EnnjekiUen) in m mwrner th»t I can hanUy de-
■eribe.' So much of Hia love and power did the Lord let down
into my%ul, that natnw could hardly luetain. 1 thought for
■ome monie|»»i I *ould have fainted; nor wa. I sure but that the
Lord waa tooui td oaU my epirit away from the body. O Lord, my
6od, give'me grace aiid wiadom to guard thia aaored tre^ure.
Such a virit aa thia my eoul had long waited for. Thia ia the
third time the Lord gave me to feel Hia 'fulneaa of lave.' 0,
may I never grieve Him more. Where might I have been now had
I been faithful to hia grace!" \ i

At Derrygonnelly the crowd waa lo great that the
priest's brother and the Rotaan CathoUcs wanted the people
to go into the Catholic chap^j but as the priest w^npt
there, they would not Mo so. On the last day of this year,
December 31st, 18o6, about thirty were converted; and
■evena obtained the blessing of **a clean heart." Among
the ktter were several young persons, whose oountepanoep

seemed to beam as if in a beajiified state. \

■ :, ■■ ■ . ' ,,- V • -. . ;' :■ ■■ ■■ '■.„

I
1 i

(

■<*' '

%.>.'

..*; ■'

-=f^

CHAPTER X. '> ^ «

.■.'■■'*•'

JANUABT TO JULY, 1801^-OSMBIUL MISSIOIT OOHTIVI^Bll^

, * "Work in'the #ild, i^l^ pUoet, '

Though none ^y love, may own; ,«
\GQd guides the down of the thistle^
<The wandering wind hath eown. .
WillJeana chide thy meekneM,
Or ojdl tiiy labour vain T
The wordior Him thou bearett,
ShaU return to Him agtun."

Thw year began with rtUI mpre temarkable insfiances

o^ conversion. One of these is recorded thus : « A man

of the name of Orawford, who heard us last year, and then
one of tlfe vilest oSSacters in all the iwiintry, .cAm& and
heard us again thia time. He is now a humi^ and a
shining light, truly «a brand pluckM from the burning.
A short time before this took phioe, he went ia a widce^
aiid got drunk, and then went an4 kissed the oorpse of the
dead, woman, saying, *Why did you go to hell untU I
would be with you f using also many other awful expret.
sioiis. Oh, the goodness and meroy.of Ood !" '
At Lowtherstown, now L^eptc^wn, the siege was heavy.
^ Military officers raged, and threatened to duck or hay&k^
the missionaries if tiiey djd Hot j eaiidi; hltt the truth

taUed, and many received the engrafted Word.

ft»^

■^

:f.

128

1 ■ ■ ■. ■ ■ '

TBI UFB OF TBC BIT. a ORAHAM,

^. At MakeTmy, in Brother Bomerville's, abont /{fteen were
ooii7«*ted that night, fid among them, two qf tKi toldiert,
who followed from town. In the course of thii month some
htindr9d$ were brought to Qod. *

In aUusion to this periodi the venerable biographer of
Oiuelej writes : — ' .- '

*' Th« nnwearied exeriionf and seal of ih«M two men were equal*
led only by the nnpreoedented ramlta which attended their preach-
ing, and which became a matter of •urpri^a^eWPen to thoae who
had themaelvee been long aooaatomed to witneaa the power of the
Gospel in the salvation <d aimiers. Men who had for many years
preached the Gospel themselves, stood amazed at the ceaseless and
exhausting toil of Graham and Onseley, as well as at the glorious
results which followed in the oonviotion and conversion of mul>
titodes." ■ :.p- ■ ■ w _

One of Dr. Coke's correspondents writes in rnferenoe to
this period also, thus :•>— - fl -

*' Permit me, my dear sir, to say something of the Irish mission'
aries, Messrs. Graham and Ouseley. The mighty power of God
aocompanied their word with such demonstrative evidence as I
have never known, or indeed rarel> heard 6f. I have been present
in fain and markets, while these two blessed men ai God, with
biuning zeal and apostolio ordeT, pointed hundreds and thousands
to ' the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin <^ the worid.'
I have seen the unmediate fruit of their labour--the aged and the
young falling i^strate in the most p«bUc places of concourse, cut
to thjB heart, and refusing to be comforted until they knew Jesus,
and the power of His resurreotion. 1 have known scores of these
poor penitents to stand np, and witness a good confession ; and,
blessed be God, hundreds of them now adorn the Gospel o^ Christ.
I am wanting in language to set forth the wonders I have seen
wrought by the mighty power of the° Holy Ghost, and I am hnm-

bled to Uie dust when 1 see the usefulness ot these dear men of
God." . . \. .■. " ■■■■£ ... . '. ■ ■■■■*■-■ ■

:^\ »

■M

^•v^

THE APOHTLB OF KimiT.

mferenoe to

While w« mipht multiply testimoniet of thifl oharaotor,
relative to the uni>reoe(lent«d la][jpura and sucoem of them
marvellous men, yet nothing appears to us so satisfaotory
as the personal record from the living and loving hearts,
expressed by the willing hand aA the reacfy pen. And
how Mr. Graham found time to keep thoae journals so ror
gularly for each day, we are utterly at a Iom to know;
considering his constant and wasting labours.
/The following few extracts will bring us to the close of
this half year, and up to July, 1801, and will well repay an
attentive perusal. Rut we must pass over nearly four
months' jounuiliam of the raciest and riohest oharacter:-—

"On the 8th of May, l8dl,'» wHtas Graham, " w« oame to the
fair of Roslea, aud stormed the devil's kingdom in the utnet. Surely
the Lord was King" this day, and the devil'a bulwarka were going to
pieces ; nor had he one of his servants who dare stand ap for him.
No wond^ he rages about his work, for never did anything appear
so well oaloulated to sap the foundation of his kingdom. Here we
have '^e able men of Bflial,' the Atheists, the Deists, the Arians,
the Pralestinarians, the Sooinians, the covert Pharisees, and the
backsliders. These sinners are asleep in the arms of the devil • and
when they hear the judgment of Qod denounced against them, they
tremble even in the open street, and many of them have lately turned
toOod."
*■•"..• ■''. ■■■ ■■ "* '■.^' ' . • ••.# " ;;/■ J --V '■"■-■... ■.?■ "

They came to Wattahridge on the lOth, where they had
about at thousand people. Both Protestants and Romanists
^ere brought under the most powerful emotion and peni-
tential distreas, and several found peace. One man felt the
power coming on him, and he fled, exclaiming, "O I'm
afraid I'll be struck." He did fly, but had to fall, crying
for mercy, which he obtained, and came back rojoidng.

After taking one day's rest in CldLes they went to Clonr
kirkf where they preached in a field to hundreds, and had

rt.

• 130 THE UWIt or THE RKV. 0. OUARAlf,

«* Mall to their minlntry •* on that day. Thence they went
to RedhiU, to a Mr. Little'a, which had l»eon a home for the
pmoohera, ainoo hii oonversion through the miiiillonarioa.
He timt invited them himHelf to the houae. It wan a highly
WBpecUble place. Both Mr. little and all hia CamUy . were

^«ow devoted to God. He wat truly generoua. When Mr,
tlhiaeley'a home died, while in that locality, he made him a
' preaeiit of % very food one in its plane. Here Mr. Graham
mentiona a very powerfVil temptation under which Mn^
Little had laboured for aome weeka, namely, "that there
waa no God, no heaven, no heJJ," Ac ; '^ fact, no inviaible
world at all, ai|^ no accountability. Tbia brought her into
deep distreea of mi|id ; but one di^, when alone, the moat
awful sensation came over her: eternity opened to her
vision with the most fearful view of hell and its torments.
Bhe trembled all over; she "cried ^mightily to God," who
again " Ufted up the light of his countenance upon h6r;'j
and from tliat day she never doubted those solemn realities^
The wholo family had been very careless and fashionable
previous to their oonversi6n. Othiers in that neighbourhood,,
who were formerly devils, now were lamba Such were Johni

E and Thomas B , but now " bttrning fmd shiAingI

lights." One exclaimed, before he found peace, that f he
would not wonder if the ground should take fire under liimi
because he was such a sinner ;" and that ^';ao priest or
bishop ereir got to his heart before." So excliimed Qtherii
also. That very maOi and another young person fouiw

■•■ peace that night. _ ,.: '■ ■'^-V :,-"■.- '•;''•■ ': .vl

Thence the preachers went to JBcUlj^haise, wh^re they me^
many of the poor **" sheep without a shepherd," who felt that

these men had more love in their hearts for them thi^ 4ll
the clergy in the country. After thiis they found the. ^Xo*

-f

; ,^ , t: THl, AP08TUI Of iniT. . ' H^, '''^'

iMlftbta (n Caraii rathor nnyidiaing, but the Ronum Oatholiot
trera alarmed, atp^llj whUe tliDy deoUwd that neither
W< umi^sy^tmr, nor oi/, nor 6Mki«, would ever Mve them ; \
^« Goepel of Ohriit, which i* the power of
||»tion to every one that beliegfeh. uA which
^:.5« ' *o the ofef ^.>m«n.. (6k» R<||Li I 16.) One
cried ^ " It oort me h»lf-a-guinea for wine luid »irit. «t
the Ui.t Itori/Won." "B«ing called," «ty, Q^ham
*Fath0r' and 'Jievetend* will not do." '

Th.^ nejit went to KUUmKandm, whef« 4e owwd* wag
immenM. " The Word* bore all before it" The oleiKy of
all puties were aUrmed. In tho«) da7> manj of them a|».
pewed to be very corrupt. . The miarionariei preached on May
20th, mid-day eermoni at Ckrrigallm with great effect, and
thtt evening at ^«mKvA, where "^Ai or ton wew eet at •
liberty " On the 22nd^e Spirit wrought by the WonI on

•veiyh^u* at the maJtof Arvagh. and in the evening at
Mr. JohmUmi, near thS'town, no house could hold th«
peopk Ten or twelve found Uberty. On the 23rd they
oame to Mr. Harpui'e, of DrumUKnoy. They had to tol^
to the fiiJd. Graham atatee, "The heaven, were opened,
•nd the akiee poured down bleaabg. on all ; about tw«n^
found peace" >^em»7 hew mention a cireumatancei^tive
tothiafamUy>hidii.w«M?thyofrecoitL Mr. Haipur, and
th^ head of another mpwtable family in the neighbourhood.
i»d a oonverai^on Uout Inking the preaohen to lodgi.
-^ neighbour aaid to Ifc Harpui^«I h*v* xm^^
not to mnte themj fbr^'' «ud l«, 'iIiiHi ftw biii n|aW
W>^ Joining them, wl I have a J«,g^ iSj^uy^
dan g fatora , an d my lodging th e pr e ach e r nught piwnt
them from being reapectabiy married;'* - ^

•a**-'

tW'

W-

-•^v

182

THE UFB OF THB REV. C. OBABAM,

"Well," Baid Mr. Harpur, "I have a large fiumly also,
but I'll trust God and take them in."

He did so, and in the course of a few years it was found
that aU Mr. Harpiir's family were comfortably and re-
npectably, ttnd better still, rdigiovsLy setUed in life j while
those of the other Mend were sadly disappointed, and after-
wards some of the most tragic scenes followed, soenee over
which we must cast "the veil of oblivion. Drumkmey
became the home of the preachers, and the centre of
spiritual light, and powwr, and influence to the whole of
that neighbourhood for years. One of Mr. Harpur's
daughters, Mrs. AUen Nixon, ahighly respectable Christian
matron, still Uves to this day, 2lBt July, 18«8j near the
town of Manorhamilton, with her worthy and wiflous son-
in-kw, CShristbpher Armstrong, Esq., of Blackpaxk^ and
we may add, she Uvea to see, or at least to hear, of another
glorious revival of religion on that Circuit, almost sjmihir
to the one described by Mr. Graham, when she was first
brou^t to God siaity-eight yeafti ago. She is now between
eighty and ninety years of age. Surely jgodliness is worth
a world ; yea, two. It has " the promise of the life which
pow is, and of that whici is to come.*' ^

On the Sabbath morning. May 24th, in Mr. Harpur's
field, the missionaries preached to not less than a ihouMnd
people.^ The conversions i»ere very numerous. AU seemed
affected, and th<» people were filled as ipdththe "new wine
of the kingdom." " ^ that one inight,")8ays Mr. Graham,
"imagine they were, as on the day ofPentecosI:, drunk
with new wine." The Catholics were not forgotten. In
the evening of the same day, Graham and Ouseley jpr^ached
on the hUl of Drumbullion, near ther for-fianed CcMrlispratten.

••V

THE AP08TLK OF KEBRT.

liSS

The oongregaiion exceeded a thousand person's, many of
whom appeared to gasp for the Word of the Lord

" As a thirty land for ahowers."

"The power of the Holy Spirit descended^ while one

preached from— 'These men are the servants of the Most

High Qod, which show unto us the w^ay of salvation ' (Acta

,xvL 17). Conversions began «n every hand, and both *the

■lain and healed of the Lord ' were many.**

"This," says Mr. Graham, "was a high day, and I trust
it shall be had in ever>sting remembrance. All glory to
Ood ; His kingdom is oomii^."

They returned on the 26th to CarrigaUen, and preached
to a mixed ipultitude|, some of whom nevW heard a. Gospel
sezm^ before. The- whole market was moved, lind "the
place shaken." Such a day was never, seen in (Wrigallen
previously. ^ " A plentiful rain descended to confirm the in-
heritance, for it was truly weary." It was a time both of
weeping and rejoicing. In the evening of the same day, at
Ifrs. Love's, of Oorduff, they had to preach in the open field,
and the heaf«nly fire spread all round. Mwy were set at
liberty. The meetingjgjpitinued until late at night

"I tru«t»^ says Mr^^wham, "the fir© will bum until it
purges all the country."

Thesil were surely days of the Son of Man. The writer
has a particular interest in that part of the kingdom, inaa-
much as, thirty years after, in 1831, he witnessed a simihir
outpouring of the Spirit It is recorded in the October
Magamnt for 1832, thus: —

" The next pkoe visited in an extraordinary manner mm
Oarrigallen. Here, on the morning previously, the town
w a^ fill e d with blood-thir g ty men, w ho beat each other moat ~

134

Tat liiFK oi' tiBS sir. o. «**«/>.-,

, Tip,

■ f?

nnmeroifully. They were all Romanists, and one of ihem
since died of the wounds he received. In a few days we
had the gratification of seeing a house filled with mourners
crying for mercy, ten of whom stood up and praised God.
for pardoning mercy.— W. O. 0."

From Carrigallen the missionaries repaired to Oloone,
itill further into the County Leitrim. This, Mr. Graham
calls, "Satan's seat," and where many of his "blood-men"
resided, whom he employed "at fairs and markets for
bloody work." They thought to begin their bloody work
this day also, but tke hook was in the jaw. He Lord made
their wrath to praise Him. The country is mostly Boman
Catholic, but the missip^aries failed not to show how they
were duped, and kepl|ui the dark by the priests and the
Pope, in withholding the Scriptures froin them. Thettagi»-
trates, Messrs. West tfnd CroftonT^ttended tiie preaching,
and testified their full approbation. This was irarely beard-
ing the lion in his own den. .

" How mioMi the tritunphs shown l^ haughty Rom^
When marohed her heroes to the trophied dome, .
Compared with (AoMoeleetial spirits yield *
To men who yanquiahed in a npUer field."

Prom CUwme th€#^ went to Mohill, where the Woid was
blessed to many. Thence they proceeded to lieitrim town,
where their preaching produced similar results. They re-
turned back to the market of Mohill again, where the

Iiolios cried out, "^We never heard such things before 1"

y^ni in the evening mimy Ji^ere enabled to rejoice in a sin-

^mloning Saviour. After this they arrived in I^mgford.

Here they tg^lk the street, and most of the Methodists stood

about them, which many are now, in 1868, very reluctant

to do in several places. The priests were enraged, and

.■■\\

THX AP08TLB OF KERRY,

warned their flocks not to^ Jisten. Numbers, however, did
hear, and heard U). purpose. The missionaries tdd them
that neither their Church, nor iheir priestt, nor ^loMe^, . nor
pwyatory could save them. Nothing but faith in the aton-
ing blood of^ Christ (Heb. ix. 22) could justify them. Of
the foUowjng l^bUth Mr. Graham states,."! have seeii
^good dayi in Longford when I travelled the Circuit, but I
never saw a better day than this."

They then visited Kilkuhee, wher« the minist^ of the
Established phurch, on the Sunday before, denied the
" ^iness of the Spirit," and said~<' We cannot discern the
ordinary operations of the Spirit from our own feelings ;"
«But»"saysMr. Graham, "I preached from 1 Cor. ii 12,
' Now we have received, not tlfe spirit of the world, but thp
Spirit whic^jis of God, that we might know the things that ,
are freely given to us of God.* "^ At Kenagh, another pkoe
they Visifed," the cries of the people were alarming, h^ the
Lord was present to heal, ^^rteen joined the^I^^^
Sqciely. At Ba^, W viUage proverbial for blaspi^^Ue
Lord sent His blessing with the street addresses, and added
ten to the little Sodety. At Ballymahon, "wlrich," Mr.
Graham states, "Ues in the *i«gion and shadow of death/
the devil raised a tumult by sending a mad woman to
annoy us. She macle a horrible npise by loud bhwphemy.
The mob began to, throw stbnes, encouraged by the Bishop's
brother. One of the stones cut one of our friends in the
head.'^ :

TUs appears to have been 4m old practice in the Comty
Longford, and a recent one as well, as was witnessed lately
in Granard. .The missionaries besought the Most High to
overturn the devil's kingdom in this ungodly town. * '

— ! — T* ' ^ ^

s'M

136

THE UFB OF ^B RFM» C. OBAHAM,

,.■#.

At Ballyhownas they ploughfxl on hUrd rocks, but**)!!)©
of them gave Way at length. In MullingpMf, on th^ ntaxket-
day, they preached with their itblack caps on." Nearly all
the market people followed *hem, and imong the mimber •
the priettt but not to hear ; rather . *

I ' ' . ■♦^ . ' ' '^ "^ - ■ .^''

He ran through the people like a mad dog, arid strote to

hunt them away. Mr. Graham spoke softly to him, on
which he walked off, and they then preached. The people
heard attentively. Grahiun and Ouseley continued-here for
ft few days, and the Lord gave them ton souls "for their
P hire." But they had to suffer a little more in the way of
persecution, for a mob shouted them out of what they call
, "ft wicked town of ignorance and error."

From this they repaired to Goahm, and it was so in re-
alUy as well a« in name. Here they stopped wift"h the
M*Cutcheon femily, and spent "a very happy Sabbath." A
rich shower of blessing descended on the little inheritance,
and some were "added to the Lord and toHi8:^ply Church by
His will." At Lisduff they l*ad to preach outside, and had V a
glorious awakening." Boman Catholics as well as Protes-
tants were alarmed, and cried for merc^. The priests here
were very active to keep the people away, but they could
not. Still their curse was dreaded, especially by those
whosd nunds were Wy half-opened. On the 8th pf J»»«
the Missionaries fiame to Oranard, now a place of greater
notoriety:. than ever. They preached in the liakrket. v

« The priest," says ^r- Graham, "spoke in his chapel
against us, yet hundreds followed us as we rode thr^ugh^e
market. The people stopped to hear, and did so with the
greatest patience, 'j^e denounced purgatory, and told them

■'■ ■■■ , V

« ♦. '/

/' .■

THK APOSTLI or KERBT.,

137

l«N

ofa simple cure to get rid of all this superstitious nonsense,
namely, to keep a^good, bard hold of their money."

The people commended them for their hpnest dealing and
pl^ness, and it would appear aa if truth so far prevailed
with double sway. While at prayer there was a great sen-
sation of deep concern through the whole street The fol-
lowing portion of the prayer is recorded : — " O Lord, water *
the seed with the dew of Thy j^race^ and cause it to bring
forth fruit a hundred-fbld." Hundreds also followed the
MissionariM to the market-house, and there they had caustf
to believe " their Ubour was not in vain in the Loid."

They retu^ed, <^ the 10th of June, to Mr. Haipur^s, of
Drumlamey, after this very arduous tour. Mr. Graham re-
marks— ''This country (Killeshandra Ciroiiit) is all on fire.
The work of the Lord goes on rapidly. The m^ting^
to-night (June 10) ksted untU eleven o'clock. ^Va«tnum,
hew say^ from guilty and others sought and obtained
'sanctifying grace.' Several Jg^nan Gatholios have been'
°°^^ "^^ ^® left, and M|p Ifeft the mass altogether.
K^fi^," adds Mr. Qraham, "will do no^ but hurling the .
. "*^®'^ S^ heaven against the strongholds of Babylon.
Nothing o%^M shake her foundations, i^d destroy her
heU-bomenlm" Two olj|he Roman Catholics were saved
at this meeting. ' Next dajffi&raham an^' Q^|^ px
in the open air; and such was the deep distK of
that they had ta retire, when the shades of mfeht Sm on,
to a hugcf bam; and did not leave it until twelve^ock
thatni^ht. About./orty found peace. Four of thddi had
heen Ronian CathoKcs. This was surely "the Lord's
doings, and man^elloua in their eyes," at that time, and
marvellous in our eyes still. At M^eonmil the ing n^fKAr-
ing was gx^ai, and many Roman CaSJoUcs heardfor eternity.*

■/..

:• m-

■■M4

tnore so. ,
itholics were\.

itf^they invaritkbly
^ 9II one injured m

^P^d. "HeiS ^ito& heftvy Wows agauua th^
m4o^ of the |»rieitB %tmchintt C(mdle9 aiid ringing belU^
eicommiinicate «thQ|| who heard " the Wck cape /' but
[P^*; V^epe<ifele eaid, ^Thmch^uM the honest truth.'* "X<
lays Graham, " and th^mtiae of truth, like Aaron a serpent,
; b i#aUowing upi ertprMAi Violet BtU the proapect waa
y^i^/k' miamud..'^i%^M^ Lisbellauf ihe cry of the
^ Oatholioa for mercy WaaJ&t affecting. It was UteraUy a
V i^ A* the next ■^rvMjM*^*"* atUlinore aurpriaing— fear
.%W^A shame hM flei W Catholics cried aloud, "Have
"' wei'^'aaid they, 'lb^©yed the doctrine of devihH and re-
ndunoecl theOo^ of God for the pommandments of menf
f It wsii the sa^e^ih Jh>(aX)^DftM^

" % come now to the;^extract of Mr. Graham's jdurnal
ibr i^ haltyeari and wJiich brii^ their Uboura ui> to the
timi of Conference, Jiliji 1801 ^^ V

«* We aooompamied Mr. Aloom," laya Oraham, *• to the Quarteriy
MeetSng (or Uvo P^art) B«ar Fivenulet^wn, on the Brookborou^>

I ,i^_

.OirowMia Hero w» had ai
We^k poweilioa of a :
we held the Love Feast,
Spirit of the Lordi
of a king was
iras sweeL. It was]

Ohitheir return!
appears, from Mt^,
marks of Terence

ipanyifwhioh nohotiae ooold ho|
Jen; it was deariy fall, ap^^tlM
loh an ingathering of sovUll' "^
^ fja abundant nuuper. The ahout
oamp, ittdvU&e voioe o^ew-bom ipuli
^ the Bon of Man." ^

»kborpugh, they met a man w1m>
j's description, to bea* aU thc^.^
rowan — ^faniiliarly called T«

M'lPowiui—t^e fiwnoua cock-fighter, who lived near

«»^

. ■■'I*"''' ■

-v'^

TH« APOSTLK OF KKBBT.

139

guiresbridge. Hm ooiivewion was on this wise : He oaine
to the town with a game-oook to enter that day in " the
ring." On his turning the cx>mer of the street, with the
cock under hiJEi long swallow-kiled coat, two men on horse-
back, with "bhiok cape," presented themselves to him.
He was astonished, but more so when he heanl them
describe, in his own sweet-toned /r»«A language, the solem-^
nities of the " day for which all other days were made f
together with the fearful doom of the wicked for ever, as
also the joy of the righteous at God's right hand, and then
uiging all to an immediate surrender to Christ. Poor Terry
was indeed terrified, and actually thought the day of
judgment was just at hand. He also thought it was high
time for him to begin to pray, and involuntarily put both
hands together, and lifted them up towards heaven, and no
doubt with streaming eyes. Of course the game-cock fled,
perhaps to fall into better hands ; but this was a matter of

%^perfect indiflerenoe with Terence. He prayed, and wept,
tai^ cried aloud again and again to Gpd for mercy, and for
Christ's sake ; and while pleading thus, the Lord, in com-
passion, spoke peace to his bewildered and alarmed con-
science. Thm and there he could now sing, as with

^i^^ppp-t*^^ step he bounded home to tell his wife
r ^%**^P^ ^^ strange vieUny he obtained, not at the
"i-piV but ^ Qi^e descr^, in th^ hmgwage of Charleg
:WeeleyjH.^:;,|^/:-^„ :*'■■■ - •■ ■ '^

p * " H%3,I««*oning v«)we I heai;

> Heowiiim«|QrHi»(^d; ' ^ ^

- '^^it can n<f longer fear j '***' \

' r^atlfcr, J^I^Palile^%y>

.•.;■• ■.. \

■■■•■ ■ ■^' '^ ■ -5^..-^

*»v'

V-*""

reoonoiledt

-•.■•.f'1

... S5?;>

140 THB UlV or THB RSV. 0. OIukAM, . ^

Of eourae his terrified wife and ohildreii did not know
what to make of it, and thought he was deranged. He had
all of thwn on their knees at once, to return thanks to God
for the dejiveranoe obtained. His wife, supposing him
insane, sent one of her children to a neighbour's house, to
beseech them to send immediately for the prieet, for that
*' Terry had oome home from the market out of his mind."

The4)rieBt was not long coming, imd inquired of Terry
" What was the matterl"

" Never better in my liife," saia Terry.

" Nonsense," said the priest " Did you hear the black

oapsr^- -"- ■

" I did," said Terry, "tbankOod." *

«« So I thought," said the priest ; '* thoiefelfows would set
the world mad. "Will you now mind your business, Terry,
and go to your duty on, rfSxt Sabbath 1" -^

" I will," said Terry, " if your reverence does dne thing
forme."

" What is that, Terry 1" said'the priest

" It is to oome with me to Maguiresbridge, in order to
get the Lord to tmcfo what He did there for me to-day."

" What did He do for you there 1" said the priest

"He said to me theiw^* Jerry M«Gowan, your sins,
which are many, are all foi^^ven you.' " \

" I give you up as a lost^ease," said the priest

From that time forth Teiiy, was allowed to go on his wl
rejoidng—" waxing stronger «nd stronger.'' ^He began to^
hold prayer-meetings rouh|^ t^e country, tod- became a
"burning and a shining light"— at leas( in his own pi
way. He was madcwexoeedingly useful for numy y«
and has loi^ sinc e p as se d aw a y *^ triumpha n t to the skie^^''

•\

The writer went out of his way to see his daughter some

' -i' ■* ;^:^^'i^=^

TttB APCMITLC OF KBRBt.

, ... / .,

years ago, in the County jWmaniigh, and found H«r aged
and afflicted, but veryv happy in Qod. U. it mort likely
that all the family have landed safely eve this in "the
palace of angels and God." It is said that his Roma*
Catholic neighbours made a hard sta^iggle to seoui« a visit
from the priest before he died, and when he was very feeble ;
but they were baffled, and when the Church of England
^ergyman came, he would not even aUow him to use a
/arm of prayer in the celebration of the Lord's Supper at
his dying bed, lest it might have the sli^test semblance of
changing the elements ; he required him t|i>ray twice extem- '
pore, and then prayeiihimself, as he said he" wanted a dearer
manifestation of God's countenance!" TheflVet> of Ood
descended, and His glory filled Ue place. lTi?l>aid that
the Episcopal minister had cause to bless God for that day.
Thu^the Loi^ put honour on Uis servant iii death as well
as in Kfe, proving that ." ptecioiw ih the sight of the Lord
is the death of his saints." We art here reminded of the

and ofT(brry

iloved tongue,

[ht and con-

motto on Latimer's crown, " Win a
M'Gowan we would record one, in
" Thrid ahe agus boohee," that is,
quered."

\^e find a condensation' of the labours of Graham and
OusfeW during the few closing weeks^f this Methpdistio
year, ^01, namely, those in the end of May and the begin-
ning of J^me, written by one of the Wesleyan ministers,
who was a^ye-witness in several places.\ Writing to Dr.
Coke, he ^yg- ^

"Tha two Iriah\i«rionarie»- Brothers Grah^ an40a«eley-^
met me in Carriga|J^\m the County Leitrim, Whero we had the
gre » t e »|ontBotuiii|dU|>yHol^ Spirit. Brother dteseley preaeh^
M>* field, and towa^^ the ftdu^ion the ciy of Vnoumer. %^

wear

.»»

,. ip,^^

•':

i;<

TH« Ufl 0» THM lir. O" OmAHAM,

oai '^'liRlSS'ftiituliii^ rartil the oloudt ci heaven drove oi .U
Into • Urge bi^ni; wheie we remiuned » long time. Many were
eonv.rt«lVb«t next day .«rp-«Hl .U. Bn,ther Q|^h*m pr«johed
on » hiU ne*r CJorlkpnitten to numy Ijundrede. It wie the Sabbath.
The cry of mournen broke out again. Ah, dear sir, how awful to
hear per»M crying aloud for mercy in the open air ; and how
«n«mragiinlowitnMimw»y finding • the pearl of great pnoe I

We would bere r«oord what Mr. Simeon uied to

■ay-

*4^

« Of all jnen in the world, the Cbristia^ pastor should be
a mftii otan affectionate heai^for as well idgKt you have
ft marble statue to supply thfrplaoe. of a reiM^ther, as a
marble preacher to supply the place of a real.or^affecUo^
' ftte pastor." Jk

# MA sermon oold and poor," says Claude, «iliPm mwe
V «lis*ief in aii.Jiour than a huitdred rich ones ^i^*^

^ The

i.,

The^ectionate, glowing, sanctiBed heart, after All, fe the
true source of genuine pulpit eloquence. 'I

jeroiil us^ t#say, .Ult is not the ckmour of praise,
but the Was of oonvi|i*ion,4hat should be heard whilst

- th^L*»inJp!r5««W5bes." Ant agai^. " '^« *®*" ®^ *^® ^^'
Ottfemkthe highest praises of the pulpit orator."

^fj^mJtfield said on his death bed,— "Oh, if I miglltlie
railed again, howl ooiild preach as I never preached befdr^l
I have had i iook into eternity."

No wonder that such glorious triumphs should lead these
men of God to imagine that the -whole knd would soon bow
to the sway or.truth, and rin and error speedily flee from
the earth! The increase for this year in banajlde members
of t he MethofKst flociet y was 3,065, besides many on trial

and vast multitudes of congregational members! They

nri ArovthM ov euuit.

might well kbour on while thus cheered, And aing and

" Jmui, the word h««tow,
The true, immortal need ;

Thy Goapel then ■h«ll greatly grow,
And all our Und o'enpread."

CHAPTBB XI.

*ULt, X801, TO JULY, 180a-«Wri«At MIMIOH.

•• Live* ol tpmt men all remind iu
W« OMi make our liT«a raUim**
And departing iMkTe behind ne
Footprints on th« MOida of tim«i

•• Let iw, tlwn, be ttp and doing ;
Let our amumr be oompleti ;
Still edvencing-Hrtill panning—
LeamtolnbofrnndtowMt.'* ■

* • ' . " ' ' ■

Thi General Mumon ftppointments of the Ooaference oC
1801, were limited to three men, m follow! :— OrahwD and
OuMley, Province of Ul«ter, with wuth and wert ; and
Laurence Kane, south of Ireland. Two brethren retired
to aixmit woA, from ill health. The other waa appointed
to CSrouit work alao. The great and unprecedented auooe*
of the General Mi«ion in 1800, justified the Conference in
inserting in the Minutes of this year <1801) the following,
in th<^ way of question and answer. li-would do credit to
apostoUc times, and is worthy of the brightest days of A#
Church of Christ. I t is tru l y a gem of missionary intelli-
gonoe:— - -#.; ■ -z -0-. \ ^-\

..j>

»■«#!

•W

•*>'.,

«' " , di:' '': '■''., '■" ■ ■. .["^

2?^|J?'^*^*?f**~**' *^ '^ MiMlon. la the U,t
^^^^iifj'^'^f^^* P^ good hM c

•«mtey» »^ft«id« of %mMn C«tlipU^ hi^ttl with 3Lw«1
Mo« of » good work. , r ^^ •«>••»•

I>r. Ooke. in nrviawing tlw likboiiri of the two fint yetn
<>f thi.Iri«|iO«o««a MWon, writ«i:«- , ^^^ ,. ^^^

^^^%«W« judgment, the whole empire i., in » po„ticU
Zm^ conoem^i in the «ooe« of thi. mi«ion. I^H^
Tu ..^^^ • aoUer or • more importnnt oharity th*n the obiefit

^ 0^ imth. thej will beoom. one of the mort virt«!2^ ^
M|ioui nitiooa on the globe," T f^

-Whttaj^tion i,th< «y. ik We-leyiui^iaj^
"^ in aUiurfon to th«ir wUUngness to he«.;%r every
mtn, wo mmn, >ad ohUd, not onlj paUently, but gladly, auf^
^•^ woid of exhorUtion, except • few of the ^^t ;

^..

■ ,, 1 ■

'■ -^T' .<:■<*■ ■■

■• ■ :

■","

■f ■>;■.-'■■■' \ .-■■!-

;■"

. '■ '*^•'

.. ^ . , .. ...

•>:'. V''

'■ ' ", /'■'- '

-■- ■«

^ < '."■ '.■■41-
.V .. ... »,

'. . .• i

.It

• y •...■■'■ :

i*. -
". X'... '.■'-■

« . ■

'..\..

146

TUB yn <>r vtti ■■▼. o. «*AilA]

In taotfiflr plM^ in aUiuioii to qn^ of hit TiaHs to Ath-
foM, i» mj9i " Rich and pbor, ProiertrtitB tad PApiits,
gKtl^n^ logB^er from er^ «We, and d^ep attention sat „
upon alL" Ind agrfn be oaUi tliem ** the moat ^nmeMtir-
iWyl6Tingpeoi4ein^wttfkr -

In tbe &i#di AddTCM of tb^
enoe, tke. j^ rfii^al » tliW^ i^^ in- the form of
fr9jw>-** Max tfaia peat 'ievlyal oontinae to increase
until. Ii^aAd flame witJi t&« love and gloiy of^Ood." The
inereaM in Irkand thia 3^:^,M*l. ^ ^

A m^diTO wtker; tiie Bfiv. ^IChr^
paMooed friend d« the Ofnend ,l«i»<», amerte— v the
Gw0na Mutton Aould receive a gener^ne wi|»poTt ftrom our
people, bo(Mn Englgid v>td American In^, there should
he a General Mimi<)£u7 for Mbh <^ oitf Prov^ee, ^ ifs
w<mld well i^pay f^jXM^ a hundied|i44. We w
dmible «r t»We onr n^berdrip pi Ird^aa^ <

toil who ean tell what the result would be uij^ the cause
of Pioteetant Christianitj in this and other lands; and espe-
fially in America ! ^

Iilmiediately after thia Obnferenoe of 1801, Mr. Graham,
accompanied by Mr. Oueeley, aet.ont for the South, and his
letter to Doctor Coke will auflSce, in lieuJ^of hia* journal, to-
■how the marveHoua auoceaa which attended their united
bbonn in that part ef the c^tr7^—

our way to limeriliBL
tlM^sqpl* aTeiywH^
deigy camiot keep
trokeoutonthe
iMudia^ CalhoIiM

■ m- ■ ■ ■ ■ ■^'

'•MoHAOHAii, Jfafc* 17, 1808:'^
.B 8ib;^W« hi»d a proif>«M[Otts. jouniey on
^ took^the stiMts m wh jmaatA tioug,

° " ^ :«li4-ir.«pt, and prayed. .Th« Itomiih
Ifom hf|riiig^,^ow. A great fire

df the imttiek'^

aU to lolioW ChrisC ^'^ASiised on to

'(>■

tBB AMStLI or KURT.

147

tlif Connty Kerry, where rich outponringi of ,$he Holy Spirit wen

^ TouohMfed:' In rrtifce hell appe^ to be W looee. TEbATen yean;
•fter hie fint Attempt there, |>qt which appeftn to be foqjotteiL)
We too^ the streei My voiol^ which la pretty strong, wm drowned,
the uproar was so great ; and /ve iMgistrates, oJfUxn, yoei^ien, and
many Frotettantt availed nothing. We had to g^ a giMtfd^ soldiers
that evening (Sabbath) whUe we pieaehed to hundnda in^the Court-
hoose; and many of the Cathi^oi came in spite of ^eir olirgy.
One of them charged the priest "for keeping him in ^e dark so
tong.'^ Another ohaiged three of them, M^ing, " Your peottle are
in the dark, and so wduld you baye it" Prom thSnoe we went «>

-Skibbereen and that neighbourhood, where the work, outside and'
inwde, :*ras most amaiing. The whole oounti^. appeared alanned.
The Catholics flocked in multitudes to hear, but on the SaUiath the
priest rode furiously through the peoplft The crowd was gnat, fluid
great numbers tumbled over ^h other, while he lashed them with
hH whip ; >ut we kept our ground When the hurry was over, mi^y

riof them came to hear u»«gain, and declared "they would follow us
aU over the world." The power of the Lorf feU mightUy on th«

opfople'at Bantry; no opjwsitiOn theraNbut from an old womaB.\
SatAn was far gone for fi^ends. One Catholic young woman oried
aloud fc- mercy ; and manjf fell, powerfully convinced, and thfu'
believiod to the saving of^e soul.

*• ' Deep wounded by the Spirit's sword, *
And then by Gilead's bahu restored."*

After this they ipent ateven hard days' latwur in and about
Bandon, atid were abundantly i^eipaid by numerous tokens of
"iKVNrer from on high," both inside and outside of doon.

. These were days of the Son of Man. Mr. Graham heard of
the illness of his \^fe, and rsMilved to return to Mona^han,

- Mr. Ouseley accompanying. They soutided the alarm in
•verj place— an alarn^well calculated to awaken " thodead
in trespaiises and in sins'* * In Kiniale and Cork the Wofd
▼as with great power. They travelled on horseback, in iu^
two hundred and thirty statuto uultk inlSve and a half dayi^

(i''-'-i

^..

' ■■#"■■

■ ■ ;#

THE Ufl or TBI BIV, C. ORAHAM|

^-f

mow thwx forty miles a day, and preached morning, noon, and
night, thus performing a journey on horseback, perhaps un-
paralleled even in Irish horsemanship, oonsiderinjgf the amount
of labour included. When they arrived in Monaghan, Mr.
Graham says, " I found my dear wife just recovering from "
the jaws of death." Mr. Graham had had no previous in-
timation of Mrs. GrahaM being so unwell, until he received
the letter in Bandon ; but the Lord had ^ercy o»i her, and
on him also, in thus having spared to him ' " one of the best
of wives." After spending a little time jit home, th^y pre-
pared for another visit to i&e South, as they said they M^
"»ot fliiish tHeir work there, which thtpy accomplished before
the Conference of 1802. In this last journey they spent
twelve weeks, in the former eighteen ; making thiHy weeks
in the 3outh and East alone during the year.

Mr. Lanktree, then stationed on tHe Waterford Circuit,
writes concerning this last visit, thus t—

^*We had a visit from the Irish iniBirionaries, Messrs.
Graham and Ouseley. I took my stand with them on
horsebaok in the street of ^^lonmel. Thoy were virfentiy
opposed by the mob, but they preached, notwiiistandiug,
with fearless fidelity. The champions^ of Satan put up a
i. niadman to preach in derision, but he did them no harm."

Here they laboured in the midst of great oppositioQ for
floine three or four days. "Their visit," says Mr. Lanktre^
"through the goodness of Godj tend^ very much to serve
the cause of truth in Cloni^el and in Waterford., Their,
word waawitH power." ; : "

Just ai this"^ time several letters were flying thretlgh the
king4om relative to the extraordinary work which was
[ipreacling and prevailing east, west, north, andjputh. One
v'ywnt«j(i^Bandon:Wv;^^ ^ ; Z^:^^ ■ ;^*^ •; /■* _ r:^.,'' -t

THE APOSTLE OT gERRT.

140

" Blessed be Cfod, I have SQinething worthy to communi-
oate. The Society here^umbers two hundred of an inorease.

. The flame has spread through all the ^Western Circuits, so.
t£at'it is Utile less than ' a natiob born in a daj.' "
r MothfT writes from Cork:— -"Poor and ricA, prq/ime
and moral, acqfer and inquirer, Papitt and Pro^tarU, all
Indisoriminately fall beneath the mighty power of Gfod. In
ton days no less than otfe hundred and seventy souls wero
liroai^t to God." * -

Another writes from the South :— " O brotiier ! never did
tnj^one nt)w living see such a day as dii«. At Ballydehob,
it seemed in one sense as the day of judgment when
penitents were crying (or mercy; but iji was the day of
salvation, for no less thai) sixty founc^ peace with Ood. In
Dunmanway thirty, and thirty added to the Society. In

% other places twenty-ftiie found the mercy of Ood."

Anoi^er writes ^m the North about the same tinie :^
" I. cannot relate the sixth ^iart^of the gpod work. It broke
out at Newry with^^au|||n these places, including Newry,'
nin^y-eight'founi^lpliace; on the side of the mountain.

, 8eventy;tw<^ w^re set at liberty; and at Dungannon, iA one
Alv*. ^iiti^'liLcJo. ^1^^^^^ 'Thg Irisii Missionaries," writes

revd converted,
the hist ooirrespondJat, '^Oraham^and Ouseley, travelled thip
CQunt^, but iwQ such men for an apostolic, fearless spirit, I
never saw. Great suoc^ atten<k their ministry. At |!ive-
Iniletown, a hundred and fifty have joined the Society sinc<^
Uiey left. Prisons and death seem no more to them thait
Hberty and life. Ther| is a revived M all the neighbouring
C^uits, namely, Btpokhorough, Clones, BallyomneU, Sligo^
0nn%^BilUn, BcUUnamallard, Newtoumstetoart, Bel/cut," Ac. .'
jThift last' eommunication id from Uie pen of the Rev. M.
BldjiH^way.

<i .4--

•f^

ISO

THE UWE or THE REV. 0. OBAHAM|

Another preacher writes from the North, to Dr. Coke : — ,;
" I cannot but attribute the late extraordinary revivals iii ■/:-
the North to general misuonariea. They have 'provoljce^, '
US to jealousy/ and made us ashamed to stand still whilst
they are labouring with all their might, both day and nigti^t.
We have added two hundred and twenty-six in Dawn- .'
patriokt and a hundred and one on trial, and i^bout t^wo';
hundred were justified." '

" It was," says the Rev. W. Reilly, " at this eHti^l period^,
l-just after the land was saturated and sickened with hostility
and blood, that these heralds of grace unfurled the banner
of the croi^ to their periahinjg countrymen. Tl^e yjfery rqcks
and glens which reverberal^ with the clangour of (Eurms
and the rokr of <»nnon, now ^oed the joyful sound pf ihb
Gospel truinpet of jubilee. The verjr streets, which had
been deluged with human gore, were now refreshed with
the streams of * titie water of life.' The towns and districts
which had been the theatres of sanguinary conflict, were now
cheered by the proelamation of a fre6 and fiill salvatiom
* without money and without price { while the rolling tide
of Divine pojer seemed Ijo bear down all opposition before
.it, i^herever they oame."^^:-' ■■■.'V^ ■^'' ,■■■ T ■ ■■'■■^■■'J'^''

01i^ Uiat the Most High would now^ in 1868, baptize and
send forth another band of such ^wayfaring men, alter the
feveriidi excitement into which thif country has ^ been
plunged for the last lew years. And» of this there is hope,
thaiika<i|# A late writ€»]r ^tes, that "With themaaof
tiie world relinon is reflMed merely a« a battle, but no
hymn; ac«>ii4ing to the linkwi it is a mere h^n and not a
bMile;hxi according to the pracUcal Chrisiian, it is both a ^
^ttlp and a A^nm together f ^ It was so with these i^en of

.\-

■ i . /T ■ ■

101

Dod I'cdiiftant o^i^l fyad ooiuiiiftnt triwnph marked their
duly f Qd QDwiurd odxif^

V *«Cftraiigiiio«ir€k>d, and bi ini niifl^
\ The Spiri^i aword w« w^i ' v '

".s

■ iV';''

■•-■«-.

:^-?

•' .; t

'*'^ * .

^■■:^■■

'..■■^■v\v ■-■'■•

/.<-l"S{'

■r-^

"■.. . v«

^\v'^

.H' . ■

^.'■.

■M

/■

, '-i*

'^.;H^

OEHERAL XI88IOK— inBAN8v4|DOPTXD FOR ▲ MOBl^ BZTEN8IVI

KBVIVAL.

. V .>^f' And whilat TboQ do«t smile titMm ine»
God of wisdom, love, and might.
Foes may hate Mul frienda deceive me-^
Show Thy love, and all ii right.

" Ck>, then, eartiily fame and tieaanre,
Come diaaater, soorn, and pain ;
In Thy servije pain ia pleaauie,
/ W^ Thy favour love is gain*"

Ths General Miasioii appointnienta for this year were
M foUows: — ,

"Connanght and the County Clare— Lavrxnok Kaki, Tbomas
'-.■■^ Allbm.
"i^'!}^ rest of Mnnster, Lnnster, and Co-naii|^t->CuABiJn Geaham,

"' !' The in^rea^e for thia laat year in the Irish oonnexion

amounted to 2,467, which, added to the two fprmer years,

make exactly the amaring number of 10,473 ! — and that

^ in three yean ! ! Well may we exclaim, "What hath God

Hfrougbt t ** We can now see the kind hand of our God in

^ aii this, if it were nothing else but to cheer the hearts of

7 *His servai^ who boreio patiently the burden and the

/•■

■■/.

THE APdSTLK OF KKRRT»

163

heat of the day." It was at the risk of life they travelled
through the kingdom during the part three or four years,
and especially in travelling to and frojoi Conferehce. ^

In the Irish Address to the En^iHh Confer^oe ibr this
year (1802) the following iliWorded : — "Two thousand
aouls and upwards were added to our numbers this last year,
among whom were several poor Oatholios, now worshipping
God^n spirit and in truth. Thus has a gradous Providence
favoured us hitherto, and especially so during the last year."

These two mi ssi o na ri es, now ehi^t in^Uie mission field,
and giant champions for truth, having been appointed princi-
pally to the easMm p^ixt of the kingdom, immediately set
out for Wieklow, Wox/ord, Kildare, Ciurhw, and Kilhenmy.
In Ewni$corthy, near to which stands the famous Vinegar
Hill, and where so much blood was wantonly shed, they
took their stuid in the principal rtreet, mounted on their
horses, with their black caps on. They first sung a hymn,
which had a wonderful effect. Then they " preached .the
Word," which fell with great power on all who heard it ;
and some pf the fruit remains to this very ye&r, as the
writer lately found out in a vi|it to that town. And no
wonder, thi^y went fresh from their knees- in private,
where they pleaded for the baptism of fire, and inflamed
with a Saviour's dying love, they hastened to the rescue of
the slaves of sin and hell, and then preached with *< thf
Holy ^host sent down from heaven." Ye\

\ " With ori«8, entrMtiea, tean, to mvo,
To sqatoh them from the gaping grava."

^ey had not, however, the same success or tranqiiillity in
Wexford, for while Mr. Ouseley was pi«aching, a nuuBon on
a scaffold pelted him with stunesi^ which was near ooetii^

\ .

. " r.

V;' ■-• ,■

^. /■

- -• " " ■ «

'■-^^•<:\- ,■'.;.

>. ■■■■

• ■■

, ■■*■ ^

"„•*■■

-f /

^. ■.;

■'..•»

^^'4,

*
«

-^.■-:^--

'*■

TBI Lira

OF TBI IKV. 0. OBAHAM,

the ■ton«-thrower hk life, for another deeperado, in Ms way,
ruahed forward to pill down the^ ladder. Had thia been
done, the maaon wouli soon have tad little power to throw
■tonea again. But Mr. Ouaeley obArved the act, and cried .
out, " Let him aUme.'* During tliia tpur they preached nine-
tetn timea in the afcreeta of iixtem towns, besides the
•ermona inaide I Ma ay Roman Catholics heiird, and when ^
any one disturbed tha preachers, others came forward and
queUed the rioters. Several were in each place awakened.
In Hack«t9Unim the priest passed by quietly, and all re-
mained; the whole street was filled ; tracts were taken
eagerly. At Fethard two Catholic girls were cut to<.the
heart One of these ias bribed for a while. The j^riest g%ve
her three guineas,—]* But she has since," says Mr| Oraham,
« given them the slU), and followed us four mii^ in deep
distress of mind. 1 hope many more have r^eived the
aeed of the kingdoija. Our way was opened everywhere,
lintil we came to ifUkermy; but here they wei^ bent on
Imurdering us. I git several bruises. The wholt city was
in an uproar^ It was fearful to witness the flinging of
■tones, and to hear the thouUny. We found shelter in the
barrack) >ut it required all the power of the mayor and the
oommanding offioet to escort us on safely out of the ci*y-
Some of ihe mob \wX before us to stone us again! I^
greatly pitied them," says Graham; "for how will they
ever aee the light unless it is thus brought publicly before

th^ml" ^

" I wrote," says Mr. Ouseley, " to the Catholic biabop,
aad expostulated with him OW the barbarity of bis peo|>le. .
After this we took the street of Athy, and had a bleMed
time. We are greatli^^eom down, and Brother Graham
had to keep his bed for some days.** "" : ~ ~

>■..

'^'

THI ArolTLB or KIBBT.

We may turely appy then lines of Oharlet Weiley-^

"The tokeiw of thy loT«

On evarj side we see,
* And orowda begotten from Above
f.'-' StMteh o«t their hMkU to ThM

moM JULY, 1803, t6 jolt, 1804.
^ The appointmeiitf tw this jfM^ are aafoUowt »—

**mum umnMMMtmk

"The Ooontiee of limeriok, Tippetary, Mayo, Ualway, anid Olaia—

CiCAMLm Oka,ham, GiDioif Ouaaurr,'!'

*■ •

We see from ty|namber of the missionaries being thiw

reduced, that Dr.^|[i»ke's resources must have failed. The

demands on hinlf^f^m the foreign stations were ▼ery,

numerous, but he more than made up for this declensioni as

we ivill find during the following eight or ten yean.

Mr. Reilly stsAes, that ^ during this year they ynm
acknowledged in ^ery plaee, and some of the Oircuits were
remarkaUy visited hj the power and presence of God."

Mr. Lanktree also states of this year — ** In CWioio, daring
this second visit, 1|||||||y preached both in the street and in
the ohapeL The nford of life was blessedly triumphant.
Their preaching in the eoiliery was attended with the power
of Qod. Prejudice and (^fsposition; were borne down by the

infiuenoe
the Bodet
in iK
racter to the f^i
hailed theur

and love. Twenty persons have joined

reception was now of a different oh*-

Both deigy and laity, to their credit,

delight. The lingleadMv in the

\ ■

106

«■

TBI Lirp OF nm UtJ. O. QlAHAIf«

#'^

.•.*•«

•>

pr«vioua ctiaturlMiioe had b«eii imprisoned. l!lmi ml|ll
they oonfidenily truit and sweetly ting — .

** Throngh W»tM, and oloiid*, and atorma,

Ha gintljr olaan thy way I
' Wait thou His time, W ahall thia night
Soon and in joyooa day."

Thua did they spend, this laborious^ l)ut happy and suooea^
ful year of hallonfed toil. '

During this year the Tonerable John Johnston, of Lis-
hum, pMaed triumphantly home, in tlie sevtoty-ninth year
of his age. He was employed by Mr. Wesley for some time
M general superintendent of our dtmnexion in Ireland.
Bome of his last words were--,IlJ can look baok with joy i^n
the day when Mr. Whitfield preached from the text, 'Ohriat
our passover is saorifioed for ui.' Whether I was in the
body or out of the body, I could not tell ; but when X appear
before my Saviour, I will cast my crown at His feet" He
soon beheld the Ood he loved so long» (See Minutes, 1803,
▼ol.k page 168.) .,

MihB Minutes for the year 1804, vol. I, page 175^ we
have a most important question proposed, to which there are
nii^e important directions by way of answers given ; and it
b hoped we may be excused for introducing them here, at

Qtut. 28. What can ba done f<Mr tha revival of the work of Ood In

Irelandt
m Atu. 1. Let na homUe onnelvaa before Ood. The revival mut

begin with onnelvea. Let ns nae aeU-deniaL

2. Let na be moie oarefal in giving to Ood, throng Jesne Cbriet,
the entile glory of all the good wrought in and by na. He must be
car "allinalL" \

& Let US, as preaohen, be more aimple, evangelioal, praotieal,
and naloni in oar preaching.

■,■ ? '. ;

'■■ :, ■ ■ ' ■■ ■ :.

;. ':;-. ■-;

--:vil.,-:.- !

■ / \f J^,,,v^." ■ ■■•-•..;>■

^? , _ . ■.

''- ■' //:"

.,0- • ■.■.,,'.; . . .y.-., •

or IIMT.

167

4 L«lvinot

in otdt to be |i

' A. IM n« fnM|V||[^^^Bi%n th« dootrin* of origiqal tin. It Is
■ol ttal* or worn MMH|Ptand«aMMitaL

8. IM n; »bov« AinniigB, ,b« vealoua to Iwtiig onr houvn to llio
foontAin oponod for tin and unpliiann— ■■

7. Lot Qi proM upon boljotror* tko nooeaaity of InoroMing ia
bolin«M, Mid of dying daily iftnd walking with God.

S, Lot aa faiib fully preaob praotioal bolinoao, and tear tba maak
from tba face of tba bypoorita^

0. Lat aa naver omit a poiatad, faltbjfnl, yat loVing apjpUoation at
iba doM of ottr aonnoniL

JULY, 1804, TO JULT^ 1805.

/ )

** Tba appoiaimaat* for ^a ,Q<o«ral Miaaion thb yaar aura t—

'<]*»oTinoa of Oonnaugbt ^ Latnatar--GHAJtLa| GrahaW, OiDioir

„ OouiiT. ■' / '■•■■■'

"ProvWiof UIat!ar*>Wi|44AM HamUiVon, Jamii Bill.**

ThiM WM the nxth ftppointm^t of Qraluun iiid Ooaeley
to bebompanioiM in honour u^l diihonour, and never did
two yOko-fdlows woric ao freely or ao lovingly. Mr. Qraham
became un^^ell after the Oonferenoe. » •

Mr. Ouaeley writes to I>r. Coke thus: — "Broker Graham
is blessedly recovered, and we mean to set out to-morrow
for our destination, namely, Oounties Wioklow and Wexford
first I hope we sbftli have a good year, I cbeamed last
night that I was preptchingand weeping over poor sinners.
I have often found it so thtfM five years past I hope our
dear friends and brethren will, as I believe they do, con-
tinue to help us in their constant prayers.".

Thus prepared, they started, and prosecuted the year's
labour with unabeted ardour. Prejudices were giving way

.... . :,,..,. ,,

.)' ' ■ .

'» ■

■ , ■ •

p,#, :.'■,;■-:>. ■ ■ .

/ . .\ » •

1 ' 1

■I5" '

>■

•

V ■

* - ■ . ■

t - ■

' ' , ' " '

„

•

- ■ 1

\v: . . •. ■ . •. \ ;■,

■

' ' .J!

.■•;,.: ^ ■ ' ' , ' ; ■ ■' , r'

•

. ■. '' -i

.-.■•. . ,■ . ■.'•■•■' ■' ■ ■

•

- ■ . '

>■

.. ''■'.■■•

-,.,,

■

■■ ' ::^ ;;'.„.... J(vi..

■

^^1

■

^^ --

r.,:vr.;:'',::-r --■■•■;''

■■■■'■■ ''..''■■'.'■'

■

--.■■*-

» ■

., '4:

. - ^'

■''■.', . ♦ ■

■■^ ■ ■

.i- '. .- '•

■■ ■ '

.■•% ■ '

'■;c

" ■■'^' .■-

- *

.- - 1 .

,■■■■;■' • t , : ':

■ •

■' 1 ■

■4 ;

A ^r

Z>^^%

IQf

I.I

1.25

lift

lu
I*

to- ..
■luu

■f i-

l.4r

13.2

13.6

22.
2.0

1.8

1.6

MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST C|HART

NATIONAL BUREAU OF STANDARDS

STANDARD REFERENCE MATERIAL 1010a

(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)

158

THE UPE OF THB REV. C. GRAHAM.

in every direction^ and Gospel truth bearing glorious sway
even where the greatest obs^Ies opposed. In Carlow,
whilst they p^j^eached in the street and in the chapel, the
word of life was again triumphant— twenty persons gave in,
their names to meet in Society. In Kilkenny, where the ^
missionaries were formerly ill-treated, they are now honoured.
Indeed, they were greatly honoured and abundantly success-
ful everywhere this year — as if the Lord would specially and
signally mark the last year of their united toil with His
richest blesungs. In one place ten or ttoehe joined Society,
six of whom were BomanLits. In another place thirty
joined class, of whom two .were Catiiolica In this place
there was a great revival. In another town twenfy-one-
joined the Meth<)dist Society. !During the latter end of this
year they paid a third visit to Kilkenny, and the record of
it is — "Several members were added to the Society;" and
on the Carlow Circuit " there were one hundred and fifty
added, and many of them savingly converted to €k>d."

During thia year, 1805, Mr. Graham received a letter
from a highly respectable lady, who lived in Coleraine, but
was now at pungannon on a visit. She was brought to
God through his instrumentality. The following is an
extract: —

*' Many thaaks to my dear Brother Graham for his kind and
very aoo^table letter of the 13th inst Blessed be €k)d,.who has
done maoh for me, and kept my face Zi<|^ward. I think I take
delist in everything whataoever that has a tendency to promote
Hia glory and hcnour. The more I know of my Lord and Saviour
the more 1 delight in Him and in all Hia waya I do determine,
with the assistance of His/Holy Spirit, to take up my cross daily
and follow Him.

** I was truly thankful to hear from you that the work of the
Lord was in so prosperous a way, and I tinoerely pray that the

THiS APOSTLK OF KERHT.

159

Lord iii»y •l)uiidMitly reward you both— (including Mr. Chweley)—
for your work of labour in Hia vineyard. On last Sunday we were
favoimsdrwith two of the miBsionaries — Messra. Hamilton and BelL
They preached at four o'clock, {|.ta., in the street, and in the house
at seven. They read over their» ' Journals,' of what had passed
since they set out'' Next day was the Quarterly Meeting (Love
Feast) I think that the power of the Lord wits much there. It
reminded me of the first Sunday you preaohed in Goleraine. Ther*
were pumbers of penitents^ both men and women, crying aloud for
viexcy. Such a sight I never saw before t Some found pardon be-
fore I left, about three o'deok. Others remained until near the
evening service. *

" Remember me, with much r^;ard and good wishes, to your son
and daughter ; also to Brother and Sister Ouseley, who, I hope, are
as well as I wish them to be.

" I remain, my dear Brother Graham, wishing you every happi-
ness, spiritual and temporal, your truly affectionate friend and sisi^

in the Lord Jesus, #

. V *< Eliza. Ooux*^

"The period is now fast approaching when those two
kindred spirits — 'Graham and Ouseley — must part; the
Tery anticipation of which wMt hav^ affected each other
very keenly. They had l^^eilled thousands of miles to-
gether-^ept hundreds of limes together — endured the ri-
gours of winter and the heat of summer together— shared
each other^s trials and triumphs — ^|>reached thousands ci
sermons in each other's hearing — and, best of all, witnessed
thousands of conversions together : and yet we never hear
a word of jealousy, or even^the breath of sui^icion, to cause
either » moment's pain. For this, we " glorify the grace of
God in them." Their love was that of David and Jonar
than ; but btill there may have been great wisdom in the
Act of separation, — each taking a young man, and thereby
*more effectually perpetuating and extending the missionarj
qpirit.

^.'^ S ->f itr

-,*±^

160

THE UFE OP THB VKV. C. dRAHAlf.

Accordingly, at the approaching Conference, they were
to be told oflf to different parts of the country, each vith
his new colleague, and the missionary staff to be greatly
augmented. VeVy likely the state of the missidbary ex-
chequer was in a morey healthy condition than it was pre-
viously, for we find no less than eight men paired off, as if
to take the kingdom by storm.

They stand fhus in the Minutes for July, 1805, to 1806 :--

<«

IBISH MISSIOKARIKS.

foining country— John Hamilton,

" Dublin and Cork Diriyictt, and their vicinity— William Hamil-

TON, GiDBON OUSBLKY.

"Ijmeriok and AtMoneDiiitricts, and vicinitiee^HABLES Geaham,

Andbbw Tayloe. . w

"Belfast and Newty Dis^^ and viciniti^^-SAMUiL Alcoen,

Jamss BvUi, ^^

"liondondeny District, ai

Wll^(t/^ PHACOOK-'Y

Of William Hamflton,— Mr. Ouseley's colleague, as re-

corded above|t-it is stated : "In his sermons there were

frequent strokM of wit and keen invention, which fixed the

attention ; and then, by terrifying appeals to the conscie^ce,

he would make the sinner tremble, as if he stood near the

awfiil mount while the thunder rolled and the lightning

flashed around him, constraining him to cry aloud,— ' Wha-t

must I do to be saved?' With others, his mode of eluci-

datiDg Scripture and its application would be considered

eccentric ; with him they were ' apples of gold in pictures

of silver,'— for instance, he once said, 'The devU played

S: ^ with the card of God's forekn&ufledge Wth our mother Eve,

and won the game.' Again, * I have a letter here from a

Saint for any one who knows his sins forgiven.' "—

(1 John it 12 . ) ^ — -

-■ V

M- : ■

■ ■■—■■-. ^- i^:r-r

. CHAJPTER XJII. ,-.■

GRAHAM AND OUSBLET ABB APPOIKTED XO DIFFER:
DI8TBIGTS — 4^806»

" Toil on, toil on ; and thou shalt find
For labour, rest — for exile, hom^j^
. . Soon ahalt thou hear the Bridegroom's voice,

' The midnight peal,^5:Bfiho^, I c<mie.'''

Now as these venerable men, Graham and Ouseley, had to
part, they-, no doubt, could realize the lines which they often
berore—

sung

*' And let our bodies part,

To different climes repair ; ^
Inseparably joined in heart

The friends of Jesus are.
let us still proceed ,

In Jesu's work below ;
And following our triumphant Head,

Ta further cpnqudsts go."

M^srs. Orahiun and Taylor started for the iSlidland
Counties, while Meters Ouseley and Hamilton repaired to
the South. li appears to.have been a yea^ of great iifBiiction
to Mr. Graham, by reason of the death of his beloved wife.
This mournful event must' have taken place in the spring of
\^ the year 1806. Although we have no record on which to
^y — ^many of Mr. Graham's papers having been lost — but

;.-'* ..

. >

^.v '.K^ii^

'^W

THB XIPB OP THE BBV. 0. pHAHAM,

103

i-rom a letter' which Mrs. Ousely ,writes to young Mr.
Graham^ in which she alludes to liia mother "being now
tappy," we must^nclude that she passed away some time
previously. Thcf'letter is tod valuable to be omitted. It
does credit to thifir head and heart of the good h«iy who
wr<(yte it. -

^- «« Slioo, August 90th, 1806.

»*My Vkry dear FrUHD akd Brothbr,-! fear by thU time you
are iKJgmiiiiig to Bay, that I am, an ungrateful creature j do not say
so, for I am not, 1 awiire you. I remember with gratitude your
kind attention to ma I find the ptiople here are very affectionate.
Some of your friends wept a good deal when they iaw me, as your
diar mother and I used to be together formerly ; but she|ui happy,
and you and I are still spared. O let us, my dear Charles, examme,

are we Uving to please ourselves, or our God? It would be an
awful thing to be separated in the great day from our ipod God, and

our dear friends who are in glory. There is surely a revival of th<r-
work of God here. On Sunday week we had a field-meeting, and
' much goU was done. Old and young backsliders were restored to
.the favour of God. I love long letters, and I love to haves6methuig
widinpnuieof the heavenly country we are Journeying to-mmd
this. I hope to hear you have attended cLiss, and that your soul is
prospering. Oh, do, my dear chUd, suffer one thatloves you to urge
you to attend to that comfortable means of grace. My dear Ouseley
ia abofii^BaUina and Killala at present The Lord is doing wonders.
1 ^peot him soon. We are to have another field-meeting in a week.
I wish I had you here, and I am sure you would be the better of
seeing the poor simple folk coming with all their sins to their offend-
ed Father. It has done me good. Be sure you come to us at
Christmas. May every purchased blessing be yours, my dear child,
for time and eternity. So prays your affectionate friend and sister,

This painful bereavement must have greatly affected both
father and son; for they were all three greatly bo«id up in
each, other^s fondest lorn M r s. Graham, no doAbt, die d as

.V**"

THE APOSTI^B 07 KERRY.

ghe lived, " looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Ohriit
unto eternal life."

" Happy soul, thy days are ended,
„ All thy muumiug days below :

. 1^ Go, by angel guards attended.

To the sight of Jesus, go 1 "

"We have little or no record of this year, except what is
stated in the Address oTthe Irish to the English Conference.
It is this : — " In toany pai%| qf the country much good has
been done during the past year, by the preaching of the
Word. A ^irit of hearing! has been excited in the minds
of the people of almost all descriptions, insomuch th it incon-
veniei}ce> o^ timie (season) or place could not pf«vent hun-
dreds from assembling in tbe'streeta .These encouraging
openings will, we doubt not, be productive of the greatest
benefit to mankind."

Miss Quid, of Coleraine, writes to Mr. Graham again.
The following is an extract : —

" Your letter reVived my soul veiy much ; it was a reviving bahn.
May the Lord blesi and reward you with His best of Ueesingi.
Brother J. Stewart is m good yOung nuui, and a good preacher ; h«
will have to exert hiqisdf v^ much here. The world is getting a

' great hold of some of our ixumbeta. I am rejoiced to hear ol all the
good the Lord is making you the instmmmt of doing. It is a
blessed employment to l^ an ambassador for the Lord Jesus. May
you be crowned with success this year also. I am sure I have

^reason to bless and^praise the Lord for ever having sent you to GoL
eraine, as yon and^lear Brother Ouseley were the instruments of
bringing me, a poor, p]^)ud, vaiit sinner, out of ^arknenw ; and,
blessed be His holy name, I have never had the least desire to
return to the world again. I only regret that I have it not in my
power to^do more for my Father's kingdom. I am just t hinkin g

... .^

164

THE LIPE OF THE REV. 0. ORAHAM,

what » happineas it will be when we •nd' «11 the dear followew of
the Lord shall meet, never more to part. May God of his infinite
mercy grant thia to be our caae, Continue to pray for me as I shall

^^'"'y^'*' "Eliza OuLi,"

JULY 1806.

At 'the Conference oC this year there were ten men
appointed to the General Mission work. It would appear
that its popularity was incnreasing year by year. They were
stationed thus : —

1. The Dublin Digtriot— Alcorn and Bell. ^

2. The Cork District— GRAHitM and Taylor,

a Tlie Limerick and Athlone DistrictB— W. Hamilton and

OCSKLEY.

4. The Belfast and Newry Districts—^KERR and M'Cord.

6. The Londonderry District- J. Hamilton and W. Pkacock."

Immediately after the Conference, Mr. Graham wrote to
his son in Dublin, from Bandon, thus : —

*♦ There is a ««r in Bandon ; but in Kerry, whei« we were lately,
there are both convictions and conversions. Thank God, who did
not suffer us to labour in vain, or spend our strength for nought.
Oh, may we be grateful and humble. If Lorenzo is in Dublin, give
him my love. • I am glad to hear that he can labour there now.
Remember me to the preachera They are friends of mine. May
they prosper abundantly."

The preachers were Lanktree, M'Mullen, William Stewart,
Kerr, and A. Hamilton. ^

Of Lorenzo Dow, Mr. Lanktree remarks:— "I knew he

had been made a blessing to many, and that God was with

him J but with his eccentricities or infirmities I have nothing

' to do. But I know that his sent twentynaeven persons to

mb in one bo^y to join our Society ^ perhaps moat of tLe«e

■^!5;

TBI ▲POSTLB or KERRY.

Ic.>-

165

and
and

were converted to Godi ' -Among tbetn |)|f6 MIKb. Q

her amiable daughter H , now %he' well-known

esteemed wife of one of our most efficient preachers."

Mr. Lanktree, no doubt, here alludes to the late Mrs.
Waugh, of Bandon, who waa the first fruit of Lorenzo's
labours. Mr. Ouseley writes of him thus, from Sligo, to
Mr. Lanktree : — " I do, iiidoed, enjoy the tidings of the
appearance of a revival in Dublin, and that the Lord is so
manifestly blessing Lorenzo's labours.'^ ' "^

In another place Mr. Lanktree says : — " Lorenzo was with
us three days. How many were bom of God 1 cannot tell.
Not less than two hundred persons came forward to join
our Society within this fortnight. • "We had a glorious
Quarterly Meeting (Love Feast) in Oarlow. Many hearts
were rent, and some made happy." Lorenzo Dow was an
American preacher. r^.

<* This year (1806) was one ^|||!geat persecution," says
Mr. Hamilton, Mr. Ouseley's oompfnion. " At Eyrecourt,
County Galvay, and near the Shannon, we preached in the
street, and had a battle with both priest and people, who
beat my horse greatly, and threw him down on the street,
and I on his back. Ouseley was hurt, and lost his hat in
the fray. I thought we should never leave the spot alive.
The soldiers wei« called out with loaded guns and fixed
bayonets. They formed a squaro, until we prt;ached again
to the market people, and then they conducted us out of
town ; but some of the persecutors got before us, and shouted
as if SeuiUahogue bam was on fire. We were robbed of
pur books, and only escaped with our lives." And then
he apostrophizes thu» — " Cruel mockings are nothing, and
showers of stones are but child's play ; but bloodshed and
battery are no joke." ■

166

THE Unt Of TH« m. C. OEAHAM,

But in the inidit of all this they were cheered by remark-
^ able instkncen of oonveniion among both rich and poor,

even in that very neighbourhood, and in other places also.
The oonveyidon of the Rev. Mr. Caldwell, the Preabyt*-
nan minisier of Sligo, and hin joining the Society, oheerof/
them greaUy. Mr. Caldwell did not leave hii own bodjr,
but he attended the Class-meetings and Love-feasts of the
Methodists ; Wd his " experience" was of the richent type.
At this tinS^also, Mr. Ouseley had to contend irith great
difficulties, inAconsequenoe of what were called "The
Thrashers." llkiey rose to a great head,/ and marauded
the whole couniry at night. He says/" The Thrashers
have come uponWy poor mare, but they have only taken
off her fore shoel^ and the hair off her tail. Thanks be
to God for His cii« of us in this iioubled county, Sligo."
In another .place hb says, " The people were afraid to re-
ceive me.' My grieVed soul oomiflained to the Lord against
Satan, and next da^^a respectable Romanist cried aloud,
and prayed most vehfemen<ij^j and when I wasari^^
f^ some Btopping-plaW h^^spokfe out and 'toia^-'t}6me,
■ir, to my house two daVs in the week, and welcome indeed.
' 1 don't care a straw ft>r the priest! Not I, indeed!'* I-
preached in a day or tw6 after, in a fair in the mountains,
among the Thrashers, and now they gave me thousands of
blessings, and warned thi^ priest to let Ouseley alone any

more."

The Conference record, iil^ its Address to the British Con-
' ference at the close of this year (1806), in reference to the
WBultB of this General MissiVn work, is as follows :—

" The joy you feel ktihe succeto of our miBBionaries, greatly en-
eourages us to pemevere in this very arduous undertaking ; and we
have the pleasure of informing you, that throe additiouiJ miasion-

^-^•s.

•1-

A..

THB APOSTLl Of KBBMT.

167

l^riM luve been ongnged in the bleiind work tliii ytAT. To your
kind exeriioM, and tho guneroaity of the g(HMl people of England
(under Qod), thousands of souls in this country are indebted for the
light of the Gospel. May Ood reward you aU a thousand -fold. The '
Lord greatly owns the missionaries. May Almighty Ood still up-
hold them, and prosper their way more and more."

In the answer of the BritiBh Conference, we have the fol'
lowing : — " In ^e Bucoera of the misaionaries, we greatly
rejoice, and congratulate you on the pleaidng prospect which
opens before you. Our prayers shall not be wanting in
your behalf, that your labours in this blessed tindertaking
may abundantly prosper. Even so, Lord Jesus. Amen."

We must here refer to one or two circumstances of an
interosting character, which took place in connection with
Mr. Ouseley about this time. They are recorded in his
MentoricUj by Mr. Reilly. It appears that a Methodist
class-meeting was established by Mr. Ouseley in a dark
part of t^ County Clare, and that a leader was appointed
to milllllb' who had to come from a distance. Borne of the
KomMk^ts hearing that " a new religion " was to be thus
imported to the country, resolved ^to destroy %he house
where the class was met. Accordingly, having watched the
leader's movements, this party followed him on a Sabbath
motning, resolving to make short work of this " new sect."
They besieged the house, and sent in the ringleader to watch
the movements, and to give the signal for thei^ entrance at
the proper tiuie j but, to the great surprise of the gang out-
side, Pat did not reappear as soon as they expected. They
were utterly confused and disappointed. The hymn was
first given ^t and sung. "This is very jmrty" — pretty —
said Pat ; "Ifll not disturb them yet" Prayer was offered

up. *• I'll lei them alone until they have done with their

— J ^ .^. _• > • » » « ^

prayers,-", said he to himself. The class began, and he said

"'^'^

l< .

«»

168 THE UFE Of THE REV, C. OBAHAM,

to himielf, " 111 hw what thoy liave to aay." The leader
at length i»ooo«ted the rude iitranger thus '^ " My good
man, did you ever know younwlf a mnner before God, and
that' you d«perved to be for ever excluded from Hia pre-

■ence 1 "

Pat wept exceedingly, and cried out,—" Lord have mercy
upon me I What shall I dot I'm a wicked sinner/'

The whole meeting joined in earneiit prayer for him,
aid very soon Pat waa " sitting at the feet of Jesus,"
quiet, and in his right mind. What wonders grace can do I
" I knew him afterwards," says Mr. ReiUy, " as noble an
advocate for truth as he had been before a daring opposer."
ThebandUU decamped with all speed, when they keard
Pat's cries, all of them exclaiming, " The devil is among
the Methodists." It was surely "the Lord's doihg^i^nd
marveUous in our eyes." This was quite in character with
the account of the man in the County Wexford (of whom
• Dr. Stephens writes), who concealed himself in a sack at a
Meiiiodist meeting, that he might give a signal at a certain
time to some outside to enter, and scatter, if not iiyure, the
congregation. But the poor fellow in the sack found the
preaching too powerful to lie quiet any longer, and At length
he cried aloud for mercy. Some thought the devil was in
the sack, and were afraid to go new it ; but at length he
was extricated, and ^e forth, to the astonishment of all,
a partaker of Gk)Bpel freedom. The house was pointed out
to the writer last June, where this occurlred. How won-
derful are the ways of the Lord, in thus « niSking the
wrath of man to praise Him 1" * rv i

The other circumstance in reference to Mr. Ouseley,
aboii». thi" time , occurred in Oramrd, It appears that Mr.

Ouaeley preached in the street, and that a person of the

,*v

THI APOiTLC or IIRBY.

160

nftmo of CaulficlJ i\miw iniiuiilm at him — an oxploit noi for-
gotten there yet — for which some perHonn gave Oaulflul<l a
wvore ohaatuoinont at tlio time. He nummoned those jiartit)!!,
and Mr. Ouaeloy summoned him. The casos wore sent for
trial. His bill wai^thrown out, bwt Mr. OuHelwy's was
found. Caul field was found guilty, and sent to jail ; wliHe
Mr, Oiuwloy came off victoriouB, and wasAmd preaching
at five o'clock in tl||g morning, in the street, to a congideraUe
numl)er of labourent, waiting to 1*0 onjployod, and then went
into the oha(K)l to preach at six.

Mr. Lanktroe romarss, " Often has my soul been roused
by the Umhienchable zeal and abundant labours of those
men of God, the Qitssionarios."

Mr. Ouseley writes again to Mr. Laoiktree from the
County Sligo. We give an exinnct : —

" I know it will be gratifying to you afl4 my friomls to mention
the most striking occurronoos. First, we are getting all the singlo
people we oa|i, with the children, to commit the holy Soripttircs.'
Secondly, the Lord favours me in witnessing many oomlNtcsions and
lively meetings everywhere ; many weeping, and many shouting the
praises of Qod, and this in the midut of troableaome times. Halld^
Injoh. In one place ten or twelve Uomanists joined the Society, in
spite of the curses of the priest, which he (the priest) .said, 'Will
make the hair of your head to fall off, and no ointment when dying.'
While I was preaching on ' False prophet, ' the Lord greatly blessed it
to two souls who found peace.. One exclaimed, ' O, the priest, the
priest I why is he hindering us from all this comfort and sweetness r
Next day a large barn was filled, and it was ' heaven on oartL ' "

CHAPTER XIV.

MB. GRAHAM BBTOIWS TO CIBOWIT WOlO.

1807 TO 1812.

Whew the dew of heaven may Wl }

Ye Aall ieiH?> >* !• *• "°* ^•^y*
For the Spiiifc hraiilM* on "U*"

At a»e Ccmfewnoe of this year Mr. Oiuhato

to the AliUone Circuit, having nowfiniBhed aeventeen years
rf hMd tohoiwr ; and frij^t of th«» on the Oen««r Miwion,

wMA he Wved ee wook. In dl, inclndmg from the time
he heownealocia preacher, thirtyndx years. TheAthkiie
C&cmkor, a8ttwa»formerlycelled,"The AtWoneRoimd,

oontaiDed a tract of eonntiy now divided into .evena
(SxoaitemdMiMiona^ There is no ieoo«d left^rf hk k-boum
during this year. It is is said he w«iiequested by Confer-
»oeto pkcehis papers in the hands of a Mr. Boger liunb,
of Dublin, forievisian, and that many of them were thereby
arisWd. The writer knew Mr. Lamb. He wrote a history

of the American war, having pawed through it himselt
He was very quaint but talented, and truly pious, somewhat

like the hOse James Field, of Cork. The writer heard Mr.
Lamb W to a broUicr who had dedined in reliipon, « Come

THB APOSTLK or XBBRT.

171

again, brother; a orpusked bell can never be mended ; it
must be run over again." To another he said, " Brother,
we must be pitched within and without, like Noah's Ark."
Mr. Graham's next appointment was Mallow (1808),
with Mr. John Wilson, who died in 1813. The record of
Ms death (in part) is, " A man of piety and genuine sim-
plicity." This was the very Circuit (Mallow) which was
first formed b^Qraham himself, in the year 1791, seventeen
years before. ^There can be no doubt but he must have had
many pleasing recollections of his first labours in that
country. ' The Circuit had now 246 members in it. During
the pluvious year the increase in Ireluid was nearly one
thousand members. While Mr. Graham was thus labour*
ing in the Bouth, Mr. Ouseley was working luuxl in the
West. He writes to Mr. Lanktree thus ;— > . , -,

"Yon inform me of three tbonsand bouIs beuig Immght to' God
in one American meeting.* Hallelujah! If my b>etibTen would
aend me to the East^ where I hear there have been thonaanda of
professing .Christians discovered, and nncormpted by Popery— I
would be willing to go and die there. 1 saw a letter last week from
brother Peacock, of the Milltown Circuit, saying that the Qnartetly
Meeting (Love Feast) in that town lasted from Friday nntil the
Tuesday following. The Lord's power was great. Brother Tobias
is all on fire in Coleraine. €h)od news from the missionaries.
3. Hamilton and Bell are in those quarters. The North is giving np^
and the South is not keeping back. About one hundred have been
added in the Giant's Causeway."

The increase this year was 1,300. The record of Con-
ference is, " Our missionaries are still much owned of the
Lord."

■ . . "" . (?„.-

* See Append!^ B. ■

u.;i::iM t viji, x^'M* ». ffl^^Hrinwc.

».) ..-N

172

THE LIFE OF THE REV. C. GRAHAM,

1809.

Mr Graham remains in Mallow this year also. Of his
labours I have no record. Bat during the year the mission-
aries seem to have been greatly acknowledged of God
although labouring in some of the most destitute parts of
the kingdom. Mr. Ouseley writes, after a very severe ill-
ness, to Mr. Lanktree, then stationed in Armagh :—

«I muat contrast my Circuit with yours. Yours is to range
through meadows fair, and fields productive of crops, to mrfce the
tiUer's heart to dance. whUe meandering crystal streams and sweet
fa^it. cluster aU around-such is yours 1 But to have the huge
rocks, hard as adamant, wUd deserts, where savage beaste seek their
^^y^^^scarcely a green herb, or sprig, or fruit ui found-how
5r«^ty is the sight, when the poor traveUer does not know where to ^
rest hi. weary head 1 How dismal the contrast ; and such is ours.
And yet. glory to God. the solitary places are become glad, and the
desert is ^ginning to sing and blossom as the rose-friendship and
good-will are begimiing to appear. We have now twenty-four step-
S places Mid about sixty members. Stilll was greatly humbM
Utdy, in beholding a sight such as I had never witnessed. /hear Gort
intheCounty Galway. and that under the name of teligion-men and
women promiscuously, inthemost indecent and unbe«,mmg ma^-

L. waLng on their bare knees over rough gravel a^.B^r' "^
t^lr wTdasped over their heads, lest they should in their^r^.

gres. derive any assistance from ihem. You could have traced the«
track by the blood that streamed, yea, that flowed from their
mangled knees. In another stage of the penance, some were run-
Sound the extensive ruins (old builto^^^ Others descendmg
into a narrow cell called • Purgatory,' not unlike that described m
Lou«hDer«. At a distance on the plain stood the stump of a hurge
tr^hii^I had been told, for the most part,- wa. cut away piece-
meal, as affording a charm against every evU."

Such are the frightful superstitions by wHch thousands
in our unhappy country axe deluded. When Mr. Ouseley
asked the guide of the whole scene why was the tree so

THE APOSTLE OF KERRY.

173

much cut away, he said that the saint of the place, Macduagh,
travelled round the .world on his knees until he came to
that spot, where there was, a tree, and that there his girdle
fell of — that the tree received such virtue that a bit of it
would preserve him from sickness, from fire, and all acoi-'
dents. !

" Do, Sir," said ho, to Mr. Ouseley, " take a bit of it
yourself; it will keep you from harm of every kind."

" Thank you," said Mr. Ouseley, " I shall not mind it
now; but where is the original treel"

" It is all cut away. Sir, but the onethat is there now is
as good. Do, Sir, take a piece." But when Mr. Ouseley
appeared unyielding, he added, "Ah, Sir, you are not Irish,
butEnglLrfi."

Mr. Ouseley said he never was in England.

"If not," said the man, " you surely belong to them ; so
you do."

Mr. Ouseley departed with deep regret and indignation
at such a soul-destroying system, and with his sympathies
of compassion more roused than ever. Let no one ever
blame him for having his hatred to it intensified to the
extent it was when he called it " the dire apoatoicy."

At the Conference of this year, 1810, the missiopaiies
were increased to twelve, thus showing that the mission was
becoming more and more popular every year. Mr. Graham
who was th& Jvrat who, in a special sense, assumed the posi-
tion of general missionary in the county of Kerry twenty
years before, is still content to fill the narrower sphere of
a Qircuit preacher. We find him now in Longford again,
with the E>ev."G«orge Stevenson as his colleague — a man
of deep piety,, as gentle as a chUd, and a sound divine. Mr.
Graham travellod here in 1798.

fX M^S*! >

174 THB UFB Of THB BBV. 0. OBAHAM,

The Kev. Mr. H«ri««., » clergy.««i |rf>e Church of
England, .tN««,inthe County Kildare d.ed th« y«>r,
1810 Hi. oonveraon WM the fruit of the General M.».on
in the ,e«r 1806, ihrough the inrtrumentality of the Bev
He«rt. Aloom Mid BelU It i» well reeonled in the /r«»

by the Eev. W. BeiUy, in his brief but g^mirable Af^orud
of Mr. Ouaeley, thu»-"In the «utumn 6t 1806, Meswe.
Alcom-and Bell, as at other tiiiW. preached in Uie streets
of Naafc The Bev. Iwuw Harrison wa. among the hearer*
Mr Hanispn was a gentleman of accomplished mind, and
«ied amongrt; the most celebrated advocates of the
charitable institutions of the day. Mr. Alcorn preached
from Matt. ix. 37, 38, ' The harvest truly is plenteous, 4c.
The Word was aocompamed by IHvine power to the heart
of lir Harrison, and after the sermon l^e came forward and
addressed U.e p.'eacher tiiue :-' I am a clergymon of the
.Church of England, but, das! although a m.nnrt»r>r
twenty yean., I have been one of those idlers you have
described in your s^nnoi.' Mr. Bell then preadied^also,
X which Mr. Haxrisoninvited boU. of tiiem to h» house^
X. they found a large. p«ty of ladies, and gentiemen
engsged at the eard^t^ble. The missionaries were mtroduced.
Tto^rf. we« soon removed, and the Bible was laid on the
taile. Mr. Harrison requested Mr. Aloom to su« the
hymn by which he h«l been so much aSfected on the street
mae doing «>. every heart heaved widi emotion ; ever
ch»kw..»dfi»edwia.*»ar,. He was requested to smg.t
,«,in. He did so with equal, if not, with greater effect
^STAlcomthen engaged in prayer, and on thatoc««»on
Mr. Harrison received ti»e indubitable witiiesa of h» accept
ancewiUiGod-which he nsver afterwards lost The whole

THB APOSTLK OP KKUT.

175

family became 'heirs with him of the grace of eternal life.'
The Boene can be better imagined than described. From
that day his house became ' the house of prayer/ and his
motto was th&t of Joshua — 'Bat as for me and my house,
we will serve the Lord.'— (Joshua xxiv. 16.) His whole
parish soon felt the benefit of this delightful change ; but
his career was short. He caught a fever in visiting one of
his pariiahioners, and died in the full triumph of fiuth.*'

Shortly after his conversion he wrote to Mr. Aloom. The
following is an extract from this letter : —

" I reckon thatableMed day in whieh I m«t with yon. It is aday
tlutt always ratnms with additional pleasure and internal comfort
tomyioal. Eternal thanks to God. O may I be the homble means
of Mving, if bat one aonl, from the pains of eternal death. We
ihonld nnromittingly 'piay the Lord of the harvest tiiat be would
•end forth labouren into his harvest' "

A few days after his death his son and successor, the Bev.
John Harrison, wrote to Mr. Alcorn, in which communica-
tion he says :—-

/ «' The pablio papers most have annoonced to yon the deoease of
one who was your eon in the Gospel, my dear father. He was
brought from death to spiritual life, so that God was his Father by
the Spirit, and Jesns his full Saviour. The love of Christ which
was shed abroad in his heart made him happy in death, and it did
cait out fear. The Sabbath meetings shall not be foigotten.**

He here r^ers to those meeting^ established by his fath^
from the time of his convulsion, and ocmducted in a room
belonging to the diocesan school, to the great ec^fication^nd
delight of many. The present writer may here remark
that he called on the Bev. Mr. Harrison, jun., in Naas,
about thirty years after the death of his father, and found
him a well-disposed, and much respected clergyman. He
conversed freely about his venerated parent, and inquired

*•

176 \thb lifb of th« rev. c. graham,

for many of the miflsionarios whom he knew in early life.
He also died noon after. The writer may state that at that
time (1838) he toOjc the street in .Naas, and preached, and
the Lord soon raised up a considerable cause, which flour-
ished for a season, until the famine came, and drove our
pi-incipal friends to America and elsewhere. We trust it
will soon revive again. The following is the hymn which
^as sung by Mr. Alcorn, and which first attracted Mr.
Harrison, when walking carelessly along the street with
some other gentlemen — j

"^rom Salem'B gate, advftncing dow,

What object meets my eyea t

What means this majesty 6l Voe'
What mean those mingled c^es ?

Who can it be? Who ^gjpans jbeneath

That ponderous cross of wo0d ?
Whose soul's o'erwhelm'd in iears of death J*

Whose body's bathed in blood.

Is this the Man t Can this be He

The prophets have foretold?—
Should with transgressors numbered be,

And for my crimes be sold ? ||,

> lovely sight ! heavenly form,

For sinful souls to see !
I'll creep beittde Him as a worm,

And see Him die for me.
I'll view his wounds and hear HU groans,

Until, with happy John,
I on his breast a placfe may find
To lean my head upon."

We find Mr. Graham stationed in the year 1811 on the
Cavan Circuit, with Mr. Gustavus Armstrong, of whom
honourable mention is made by the Conference t^^^^ •-" f
man of great integrity and truth ; a sincei-e and unalterable

■r4

TIIC APOSTLE OF KERRY.

177

friend ; ftnd it was rarely known that, in the long B|)ace of
more than foi-ty years as an itinerant preacher, h» ever
■quitted a Circuit without leaving it better than he found it
When asked, 'Are you afmid tpdie1'-4ie ajns-wered, 'No,
blessed be God, I am not.'" During thijs year we have
three or four letters from Mr. Graham 16 his son, extracts
from which will show tliat thfivfire of heavenly love and
zeal still continued to bum in his breast with unabated
ardour. The first is dated — •' ' , (

\ " BELTUitSitT, yt/Zy 28, 1811 (Cawan CiVcMiO.
'*My dear Charlies,— I truist I shall spend my time to some
profit among thia people. Many rejoice to see me again, as I
laboured a good deal among them when a missionary, and the fruits
of our labours still remain. I had a blesaod Sabbath morning in this
town yesterday. Here we have a very respectable sociqty. The
judgments of the Lord are a great deep. [He refers to family
affliction.] We may strive to fathom them, but strive in vain. It
is only eternity which will fully revjeal them to His children ; but
at the worst of times they are mingled with mercy ; and who more
favoured than I have been through all the changing scenes of life I
I have clearly seen His hand conducting and preserving ma— Your
ever aflfectionate father, , 1 "Charles Graham."

■ # . -■ ■
The next letter of those to which we referted is dated—

■'H^ROOKBORO*, Octofter 4, 1811.
" My DEAR Charles, — I am on the Brookboro' Circuit, begging
money for a preaching-house in Belturbet,* and I have to travel
through the Clones and Monaghan Circuits ; and you will think that
by tius time my face will be pretty well hardened at the work. Oh,
that God may help me to do every work to His own glory.— I am,
as ever, your affectionate father, "Charles Graham."

* The Conference note is— "Brothers G. Armstrong and Graham
are to raise subscriptions on the Clones, Monaghan, Brookboro', and
Cavan Circuits, for the Belturbet preaching-house."— (Minutes,'
vol i., 1811, page 264)

178 THE UfE Of THE BEV. C. ORAHAM.

Anoth^i' reads thus : —

"Thank God. we hAve nothing to oompUin of with rwpect to
heidth and «««• ; Mid - to the other blee-ing. of thU hf e we know
n^wlr ?h;Lordha-hithertohelpedu..audHewUlhelp;'for

He hi. good. «d Hi. mercy endureth for ever.' ^ »»«I« y^'^lj
yourduty^d intereet to give your^Of unreservedly to Him. T^
Len there cmi be do reid peiu^ or h.ppine« iH thi. worUL 1 pniy
the Lord of HU great mercy not to leave one ^-«>°« ^^^^^^'^'^
Bleeeed be the Mort High. thi. Cin^att promi«» weU thu. year. I
touTwe .haU have .ome fruit of our labour. Oh. that He may
T^ :: Lid all that labour in the WonL Although [wnte but
^o». I pray often 'or yo«,-l amyour aff^ionat^ f^h^r.^^

The next communication is more important, from the
same Circuit : — ~

.. The Lord ha. blewed our labour, in «ome degree ■«»<« J« TJ*
to thi. Circuit ; not a few convinced and converted. BW be the
^rd. thi. will more than 'recompenee for all our tod. It i. a
JTJ;!,; to Ubour among a people who receive the Word, andbnng

forth the fruit, of it.

• 'Ti. worth living for thi.,
To adminiater bliM
And ealvation in Jeau'. name.'

Mav He grant unto me that my life and Uteat breath may be .pent
^ hS .^ce 1 see more and more the nece..ity of bemg a
ChiS an ^"in word only, but in deed and in truth ;' «id if t
^rmy'ietoUve over again, IthinklahouldU^
^Thave done. But I can only now himent my filing, and
S^mL. before the Lord, and be deeply humbled a. in ^e durt
Aortoom^ wi ^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^ watohfulneM

i:dpra^Xwiot!^-<l-the^^

S thTthought. and weigheth the intention. ; but I can only say.
?SJdbe me^ifulto me. aaimier.' and grant that « I am drawing
n^r to my final end. I may have clearer view, of the • jnhentance
or^J-aint. in Ught' I am, a. ever, your affectionate father,
of tne .ainvB ui s i *«CHAELi» Geaham."

THE ArOHTLI «f KKRRT.

179

What little boasting i» here! What humbling viewi
had this great, and holy, and useful man of himself, even
to the end ! A short time inrevious to the above he wrote :

«The Lord gave me a long trial. May He grant that ^

my last days may be my beat, and keep me from sin, and
all wUl end well."

At tlie Conference of the year 1812, Mr. Graham waa
appointed the superintendent of the Mountrath Oirouit, with
Messrs. Averell and Lougheed aa his colleagues. Mr.
Averell was generally supposed to have liberty to visit
variouli parts of the kingdom, and his- appointment to
Mountrath was, fto doubt, likevrise in consideration of hia
having property close by, and ita being hia native plaxje.
During this year Mr. Qniha^'4' eldest brother, and mater-
nal grandfather to the wn«8r^^ who lived near Sligo, died
very unexpectedly, to which eveilTwr veiy appropriately
refers in the following letter to hii son in iDublin :-—

** Mt DKAa Charlis,— I had a letter from ^y nephew, Jamas
Grshiun, letting me know that hia father departed thb life on the
16th of Febmary. He came home q^iite well from the market of
Sligo, and in a moi^t after he dined, he got a stroke, which left
him half dead. He hngerad a few days, and then finished his eourae,
hut left a teatimony behind him of his aooeptanee with God. Olory.
to God, it is no vain thing to'aerve Him. My dear, honeat brothar-
strove to aerve the Lord for forty yeara. He aupported His oauae
and Hia mesaengera ; and now hia worii ia with the Lord, and his
reward with hia God. ,'.,.■ ^ ' "

" « Oh, what are all my anfferingi here,
If, Lofd, thou oonnt me meet
With that enn^r'd boat to appear,
AndworahnpatThyfeet? *'

Give life or sAlh, give ease or pain,

Take life or friends away,
I come to find them all again,

In that eternal day.' ^"^

180 THE LIFK OF THE UKW C. ORAOAII,

•• ' Who next thall !« iummouwl away T My morolfttl Ood, ii It IT'
" This ii truly » loud call to m« to Imj roiuly. Oh God, mtkt mf

faithful uuto death, that I may atUiu the crown o! life.

<«C. Oraham.'*

Mr. Lanktree atatoa that thin wm rfmoit important year
(18tlh to the Methodist Connexion, aa in it Lord Sidmouth'a
BUI wa. overthrown. It appears it would have operated
most injuriously in relation to the whole economy of
Methodism, especially towards its itinerancy. Mr. Butter-
worth, a member of our Society in London, and a member
of Parliament that year, labored most indefatigably to-
upset it. The united prayers of the Methodists of the
United Kingdom went up to heaven, artd the victory was
gloriously triumphant.* Mr. Butterworth accompanied
Dr CUrke to the Irish Conference, and greatly cheered our
brethren, who were suflfering from an accumulating debt on
the Connexion, and frequently had to tax themselves. In
reference to the above Bill, Mr. L^ktree observes further :
« How little God's people are aware how many enemies
may be privately contriving their ruin, and as litUe as to
the instfuments He einploys to effect their deliverance
But whUe we abide in Jehovah's counsel, and rely on Hil
^^romise, 'no weapon fo rmed against them shall prosper,

• Th; author remembers to have heard the following. Ib reference
to this subject :-" On the night previous to the third readmg of the
Bill. Mr. R wrote to the Prime Minister, «ying. • I have to mform
your Loidriup that if the Bill pMS. there i. a maohmery m operation
wHch win not only riiake the earth but the heavemi ^, -I m«« tje
wavers of God's people.' Next- day he presented hmiself m the
Sor^thllS anl^fuU of petition., and sayu^. '^^^^^
dolwinbringtheminsackfullsto-n^otrow.' The Bill w« ijW-
ingly thrown out. a«d Sidmouth upset m confusion and diam^^
How true the sentiment, • Praying breath is never spent in yam !

I If

T1IR APOSTI.K OF KRRnT.

181

and nvory toiigiio that riwm nguiiiHt tlioiii in judguiont nIihII
b^ coudtmitied.' " TlttiMi obiiurviitiuDi luro very luitable to
the pi'«Mnt times in 1868.

At the oloflo of this year it appears Mr. Lanktroo ex-
changed with Mr. Fiuley, in order to visit Innishowen, and
on his return remarks — " This is one of the farthest places
in Ireland from real religion. First, it abounds with
Popery ; second, the Church (Episcopalians) and Meeting
people (PresbyteinanH) are also ignorant and bigotted ;
tliird, the people are generally drunken and slothful ; fourth,
they have sliort leases and rack-rents, to be paid by illicit
distillation ; aAd lastly, thoj have no regfMrd for preachers,
loss desira for heaven, unless it could be procured by smug-
gling. And yet even here there &re witnesses for Jesus.
One young woman's deep experience surprised me. She
spoke with a glow of i^acred eloquence which oould not
easily be equalled."

•?>

V .

%■

v.. ^^,«P--

-•

•»«

CHAPTER XV.

OOKI AMD liroU— DIVWIO* AJITlOlPATm ,

•• 8h«Il we, who«e ■ouU are lighted
With wudom (mm on high—
gluai we, to men benighted.
The Ump of life deny t"

"Our Anniua Oonfewnoem'* ■ays Mr. Lanktr^e, "h^ve

been lulvancing in mter«t for many year, part ; but that

of 1813 w«i dirtinguidl^ by extraordinary evidence, of ,

A 11 «»-tfhrrtr livina Head, >J)r. Coke
the Oilienoe and bleaflgKHMC " V^TT^' C ^ ,

^^ J 4, fmSOMUk twenllilth vint to Ire-
was our President ^BIIi|Fir TTv^^ , j • j^

landl He has been bTo^r «««^**^' >^^^ ":;!^ •'^
faUgM friend and nervant, for Christ's «Ae. His heart
•wJset on a mi«don to the Bast, and to begin m Ceylon.
,^e asked, in the Confe^noe. 'Which of the brethren
would oome forward and engage in the mighty enterprise t
»^wo of our exoeUent and beloved bfethren,-Me8s«. Lynch
and Brskine,-<iflfered themselves at once to aooompany the
doctor. The doctor wrote to a friend Jth«s:-a am now

dead te Europe, and alive for l-^^ ^.,'^^^^2
*Oo to Ceylon,' and so ftiUy convinced am I it « the wUl
of Gpd, that methinks I would rather be set naked oo the
ialand of Ceylon, without clothes and without a fne^d, than

■>■■; . ■ ■ . . ' .,,■■■ • • --^

\ ' '■■'■■ : . ' ■ ■ ■' '''-■.' ■* ■ ' ■ ',

■r •■

omflT

TMI APOtna oy KKRRV.

not go ttiAr^).' The iMtt woitlR he waHA in mn
* Brother Lftnktreo, fiu^wolJ. K«niember the M
Form miiMiionwry Rooietieii.' ** i

The imlf Hat:nA«ifig npirit of thb grent-nouled nuui of iQed
reininda one of what Mr. Oox, an Anrorioan roiadtMUMrf,
who ^M appointed to Afrioa, iai<l to » fellow-«tadent — '* If
1 die in Afrioa, you mtuit oome after me and write my epi-
toph.** *"1 will," laid the itudent; "but what «hall I
write.** " Let a thouiand miauonaries die before Afrioa is
given up," waa the reply ; and in tibia RpirH he died.
Elliott, " the Apoetle of the Indiana," Maid, " Prayers land
pains through faith in Ohrist Jeeus will do anything ,-" And
on the day of his death, and in his eightieth year, he was
found teaching the alphabet^ to an Indian child at his bed-
tide, and said to a friend, V As I can no longer preach, the
Lord gives me strength enough to tuaoh this poor child hit
alphabet." ^ §

The following lines, written on Dr. doie% death, may be
very apprqpriately introduced here :—

" Immortal Ooke hM reaohed the highast h«ai
Tlia radiant robe, the starry orown is given
By his approving Lord, while heaven resoundb *

With silver lyres and sweet seraphio sounds.
Those toUs, those trials, which he patient bon^
By angel voioe are now reoonnted o'er,
While souls, which crown'd his labours, quick adv^nocb
Aad oast oH Cktke the fond, endearing glanoe."

He died on his way to India,, and like another Mosea, '-
called to ascend, not an ear^bhly Pisgah, but the mount of
vision and of faith, to view the Indian Uuidscape o'er, and
then, like him, his happy spirit waa^kissed away beyond the
swelling flood. An ocean grtiw^l became him— a fit

1%'

/'/

i^T" lr»? im,^

184

THE LIFE OF THE REV. C. ORAIIAM,

emblem oi his world-wide purpoBCS that evety shore migh
be visited by the blessings of his high commission, and that
every wave should be regarded as sounding his requiem
until " the sea shall deUver up its dead." . -^ ,, .

On the results of the Irish Missionary operations this
year, tiie Conference remarks-" Viewing the Irish Mis^ons
L bearing on the ru^ and the nnlUary, we con^^er them
as objects of primary importance, and we are confident that
if they be not supported by the usual means, a mort senous
evil must befal this country." The reply of the Bniash Gon-
ferenee is of equal importance. « The Irish Missions since
their first commencement, have lain very near to our hearts.
The introduction and spread of vital reUgion among the
Catholics of Ireland is of the first importance to the British
Empire, and we shaU be happy at aU times to promote it as
far as our finances will admit." -

There were eleven men appointed last year, but this year
only nine. The increase in the Methodist Society in Ireland
was about 1,000. Mr. Graham was appointed for the
second year 1813-to the Mountrath Circuit, and had Mr.
Gustavus Armstrong, with whom he travelled the Gavan
Circuit a few years before, as bis colleague. An exti-act of
a letter from Mr. Graham to his son will show how the
. good work of God still pi<)spered in his hand. It la dated
from MouD^eUick, being part of this Circuit :-

" MOUNTMBLLICK, Jfoy, 24, 1813.

^oTto «.d con™<»d, «.d «.nv««l to God. H. work., «id
nZcL. hindor , ^ He i. . Mead U»t rtid«th do«r tlum .
;,, bMh.r._Yo».fection.te £.«.«, .. g^^ Gkaham."

•"-.r-

THE APOSTLE OP KERRY.

185

About this time Mr. Ouseley preached a most 'solemn and
instructive sermon in limepck barracks, and had a large
portion of the Sligo militia to hear liim, then stationed there*
The Bev. Wm. Ferguson, who was Wresent, gave the follow-
ing outline of it to Mr. Reilly, who\^rocord8 it :— " the text
was Prov. xxii. 3, * A prudent man\forseeth the evil, and
hideth himself ; but the simple pass On, and are punished."
The place and circumstances were Wuliarly striking to
the subject. The Shannon flowed und6r the window of the
room in which he was 'preaching. He first described the
prudent manj seecondly, where he hideth himself; and,
thirdly, the character of the simple, and thdur punishment.
The latt«3r— the simple-^hb described as a man without the
knowlejjge of God, and a stranger to the wisdom from
abov^. " He may," said he, " be very a«ute in transacting
the business of life; an able statesman, a profound philo-
sopher, an eminent artist, or a distinguished scholar ; — but
he lives according to the course of this world, and dies un-
converted." Then his punishment ; the place— the com-
pany — the duration. In reference to the last particular,—
the dtmitiorit — ^he observed, taking advantage of the Shan-
non flowing underneath, " If you were to count a thousand
years for every drop of water that ever flowed in that
Shannon, from Drumshambo (a small town in the County
Leitrim, near the mouth of that river, more than 100 miles
oflf), to the sea, it would be but a point, when comjiared with
that eternity through which the simple will have to endure
the wrath of God." Mr. Ferguson added, *> It made an
impression on my mind that can never be effaced— the
mighty river flowing on in a continuous current, and had
flowed on for near six thousand years, and flowing still !
What an emblem of eternity ! " exclaimed Mr. F. to him-
self.

-v-V

186 THE LIFE OP THE EEV. C. QRAHAM,

Mr. Graham was appointed this year (18U)toNewtown-
%rry as superintendent, and Mr. John Badden for his col-
league ; of whom the following record is found in the death-
roU for the year 1843 :— " As a Christian his piety was
uniform ; as a colleague and superinjendent, his worth
was only known to those with whom' he travelled; and
as a preacher he was instructive and P^P^^®*" ^^
ohUdren have arisen to call him and t>0w^thful mother

blessed. ^%0 ' ■

Mr. Graham writes in the September iof this year to his
son. The following extract from it will instruct us as to
the state of the Circuit, and his prospects for the year :—

««Nbwtowmbabby, iSept 26,1814

"Mr VBAVL Chablks,— We are weU, blessed be God for all Hie

mercies. I have been twice round my Circuit. llikeitweU. We

are likdy to have some good done this year. Our congregations are

increased, and our meetings lively. I sm after holding three

Quarterly Meetings (Love Feasts), where we had much of the pres-

ence and power of God. and X trust inuch good was done. If the

Lord spare me to finish this year, I shaU be gratefuL He has done

great things for me, for which I feel thankful May the Uttle time

Ihavebeuni^servedlygivenuptoHim. It is short and uncertain.

May the Father of mercies bless and keep you. So prays your

.flfeotionate father, "Chaiilw Gbaham."

The Hibernian Methodist Missionaiy Society was formed
this year (18U), and an interesting report of the speeches
delivered on that occasion was recently published under the
direction of the Rev. Wm. Crook, D.D. It deserves general
circulation. The Address of the Irish Methodist Conference
to the British Conference of this yejur is one from which
we cannot resist the desire to introduce the following
flxtract : — ■_

THE AP08TLB OF KEBRT.

187

«« Tho nnUy of the members of Christ's Chiirch is its glory and its
strength— the fellowship of one common system of unompted
di)ctrine,,snd of a discipline which is according to godlinek We
do unfeignedly coiSgratulate you on the success of the glorious Gos-
pel of God our Saviour amongst you. We deplore with deep
humility that our enlargement is not proportionate to yours. We
appointed a (iSmittee to trace the causes and the directions sug-
seated, respecting the necessary ministerial qualifications, the more
faithful ^)plication of discipline, and above all, the habitual sense
of the presence of on indwelling God, so necessary to render our
preaching effectual, were accompanied with such overwhehning man-
ifestations of Divine light, consolation, and power, as we nevM
before experienced in our Conference. We Contemplate with joy the
future glory of the East, where 'the Sun of Righteousness first
arose with healings in his wings ' (alluding to the mission under
Dr. Coke) ; and ^e rejoice to contribute to the means of its estab-
lishment. These are momentous and eventful times." /

At this Conference— 1814— ve find no less ihim/ thirteen
missionaries told off for the Irish Mission, — all meili of note.
Before Dr. Coke left the Conference last year, Mr. Ouseley
offered himself for the East Indies, and entreated the Con-
ference, with tears, to let him go with the docto^ ; but the
Conference interposed, one brother stating, ".M]r. Ouseley
cannot be spared ; he has not yet fulfilled his miiiuaion in his
native country." The doctor pleaded hard, and assigned
many reasons ; but the Conference was inflexible, and, as
\ the future proved, it was wisely directed in its decision.
^j^i8i)lace on the Irish Mission oould not be supplied. He
'-^88 appointed that year to the Counties of Antritu and
iberry, where he continued for six years, adH his labours
there will only be fully known'^ "the day of the Lord
Jesus."

His memory is still as balm to many a grateful, loving
heart. Many young men were raised up, who became

188

THE LIFE OF THE REV. C. GRAHAM,

useful preachers of- the Gospel, and several of them men of
great power. Mh Arthur Noble was among the fruits of
the early labours of Graham and Ouseley. Mr. iteilly
remarks— "Messrs. Graham and Ouseley, with their Bibles
in their hands, and with their black caps on, rode into the
\town of Fintoni, and opened their great commission to sur-
^unding multitudes. Mr. Ouseley's text was Rev. vL 17,
-L" For the greau day of His wrath is come ; and who shall
b^ able to standi At the conclusion he vehemently cried
ou^ ' Fintona, Fintona ! remember that a man sitting on
his-iorse in the street. warned you to prepare to meet your
God.\ You will recall this day to mind, in the great day
whicl^I have been describing to>pu.' Young Noble was
convinced, and soon after savingly) converted to God, and
became the travelling companion of Mr. Ouseley* on the
Irish Mission for some ye^"

Their united labours were crowned with marvellous
results. Mr. Reilly mentions, in a letter to Mr. Ouseley,
written from Wicklow, after one of his visits, accompanied
by Mr. Noble, just referred to, that—" The most extraordi-
nary conversions, which t haye ever seen or heard of, have
taken place, ^me very respectable, some abandoned, one
atheist, some mbst singular persecutors, have all been con-
verted to God; d^nd some of our own old members have
been sanctified. Jehovah smiles on all the land, and the
. wilderness and solWy places are glad, aUd the deserts
rejoice atfd blossom jis the rose. One would almost imagii^
that the day of IrelaW's moral and spiritual regeneration-
had arrived, and that the brightest anticipations of prophecy
were about to be fulfilled." .
' Oh! the power of siii«)ly preaching Christ and Him

crucified ! _^

Vis

? THE APOSTLE OF KERRY. 189

"Yes, thia my oonBtant theme shall be,
Through time and through eternity,
That Jesus tasted death for me
■ On the cross, on the cross."

Mr. Graham was appointed in 1815 to superintend the New-
townbarry Circuitj again, with Mr. Hadden for his colleague.
T^e following is an extract of a letter from a local preacher,
who had been a member of the Church of Rome, when he
first h^rd Mr. Graham :—

" " Peak Sir, — I hope you will bear me on your mind before a throne
of grace. [ am a weak vessel to be called in any wise to proclaim
the unsearchable riches of Christ. The little Society feel much for
vour separation from them. They still continue faithfuL I have
great hope that much good will be done this year, and that Satan's
kingdom shall meet a mighty overthrow, and that the enemies of
the Lord will be much scattered. Adieu, till the archangel's trump
Bhall summon our sleeping dust to the solemn day of decision ! —

" • Oh, that each in the day of His coming may say,
I have fought my way through ;
I have finished the work Thou didst give mo to do.* .'

So prays your aflfectionate son in the GospeL" ,;"

The Rev. Thomas Blanshard, of London, wrote to Mr.
Graham on the subject of superintending the great mission
work just commenced in Ceylxm. We give an extract : —

" 14 Crry Road, London, June \Uh^ 1815.

"Dbab BRothbb,— the Missipnary Committee have directed me
to state to you the following particulars, to which we earnestly beg
your serious attention. Wp want, first, ,a brother of years and re-
spectability in the work, to go to Ceylon, as Superintendent of that
wide and important Circuit Secondly, we want four or five young
men, who, if they have travelled a year or two, will be the more
acceptable, as helpers in the great work.

^■' ■S'-TOr^!—

^ f- ' V"^

190 THB UFE 0» THE BXV, 0. ORAHAH,

"Webeg thfttycm wUltdiethi* intoyotir ■.pioni ooiwideratioii,

and if you fed inoliiiod to offer your wrvioe. for that work yow

' ddf, pleaae let u» know pt loop •■ you can.

•• May the merciful God h»ve mercy upon .U i«gan« Mid idol*.

■%- torn, »nd that they m»y be saved among the remnwit of the true
Methodiata, and be made one foldrunder one Shepherd, Jemia Chnrt

r'^'^ "Your.,&a, .

Mr Graham declined the offer, for, besides a oonacioufr
ness of unfitnesB for the podtion, he was then in the sixty-
% m,ymot his age. The Kev. John M'Kenny, ftom

Iiebnd, was shortly aileirwards appointed to Ceylon, as a
young man. He returned ito Ireland after many years, and
was received into " full connexion," as oi^r ordination was
then called, with the writer, a> the Belfast Conference, in
the year 1836 ; he harf previously no opportunity of bemg
y publicly set apart to our ministry. ,• , >^ ^

In the- Address of the Irish to the English Conference,

this year (1816), reference to the Irish Mission is thug

made— "The Irish Mission still continues to bless our

* S * Several Roman Catholics have, during the year

turned to the Lord ; and of the careless Protestants, not a

few"

'ihe answer supplies "us w^ the following, and with

maliy other cheering expressions :-" Heaven has cast a

Smile on all our missionary tehour." . « ,

Mimy petitions were presented at this year's Conference

in favour of the administration of the ordinances in our

ownchapeh. The subject was di^knissed at large, sUd the

v6te8 taken. These were in favour of the measure. It

afterwards was considered best to postpone their admims-

tration for another year, which wiw adopted. The Ut/.

'> ' •'T.*:

THB AP08TLB OF KEBBT.

191

/Adam Averoll, an ordained miniBter of the Entablulftd
Ghuivh, labouring aa a Methodist preacher, was, however,
appointed to adminiBter them, whenever invited to do ao,
attrwiflr the year.

We feel pleasure in recording, at least in part, what Dr.
Stevens, of America, states in his History of Methodimn^
lelative to the death of Mr. Averell : — " His piety beatified
bis last days, as with sun-set hues. * Looking unto Jesus '
was his favourite text. * I can tell,' said he on his death-
bed, ' from experience that Ihe Lord is gracious," and then
took wing, exclaiming, * Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of

Hosts.'

I H

I can now with joy behold him :
Faoe to face my Father wgp ;

Fall with rapture and adore lum.
For hi* love to me."

■'*.

■r:,.

CHAPTER XVI, .

FAMILY AFPLICTI0N-C0NVER8I0N OlT HIS SON-DIVISION.

" Let that aweet word our spirits cheer
Whioh quell'd the toBs'd disciples' fear^

VBenM afraid.' *

He ^Ko could bid the tempest ceawJ,
Can keep our souls in perfect peace,

Jf on Him stey'd."

M». 0.«A« retted, in 1816, for the third ye«, to
iaperintend the Ne^townWr, Circuit In the ™nng rf
tlTyearhe received' »n «co«nt of the de»th of h».the,
brotL. He was greatly affected by th« "vent aW «
he was before by the sudden removal of hu. elde* brother
four year, previously. An e:.tract from a letter to his son
Trill best describe this sanctiiied affliction 1—

. "GOBEV, Mage, 1818.

my hdper, «.d help m. to b. t«dy tor the nert oJL I jM ^
STno more ,!nta I«riv. in tbat tSrwl «^rld to whid. th^"

T9> AP08TLI or KKRET.

193

ia ihe world and all It oonUixp, when oompared to an aararanoe of
that mt that rcmaina for th« people of Qod ? My dear Ohariea,
loM no time in downg in with your Maker. Yon eeem aa if howed
down with a apirit of infirmity. Oh! may the Lordiooaa you, and
let you go, aa you ought to go, apd eerve Him.

*' I am, your affeotionate father,

"CBAHLn Oeaham.'*

At the end of this year he met with a very seriotui acci-
dent He fell off his hone, or rather his hone fell and
rolled over him, cutting and bruising his leg most seriously.
He vas brought home with difficulty, and lay under it for
ten days. He says, in describing the scene to bis son : —

" BleMed he the Lord, it happened near hom*. Ko bone wai
broken. Perhapa by thia I escaped somo greats eviL I am aafely
housed, and happy in my mind. Glory to the Lord, I had not on*
nxOMpjpy moment ainoe it hiippened to the preaenl I can say ' It
ii good to be A«re,' and to be in Hhi hands. He has said, 'All
things shell wo|^ together for good to them that lore Ood.' I haye
long proved His faithfulness, and I t^nst I shall prove it more and
more in my o^ age. Oh, what aa awful thing to live one moment
without Hia favour, for ' in the midat of life we are in death."
The Saviour's numdate vh 'Be ye also ready.' Lord, mak» me
holy ia heart and life, and in all manner of conversation. Here we
have no abiding city : this earth is not my place. May I cast my
whole care, living and dying, upon Him who oareth for me.
.'* I am, as ever, your affeoti<nlate father,

**Cha£lis Obaham."

This was the great controversial year in the Metboclist
Societies in Ireland, on the subject of sacramental admini»-
tration in our own chapels. Mr. Graham seems to have
acted very moderately during the whole affair. Indeed, in
tiie County Wexford they were nearly all in £givour of
the measure, but he humorously remarked, that j'the poor

194 THin^IFB Of THIS 1«V, C. ORAH^ll,

yMia 01 moi" „^v«rfiillT wWdered again, and we

would add, may it be speeauy, •h»»' riKurlMi

Iver-ettli. TWjign. of the ti^eii demand it Charle.
Wesley prayed thuB for a similar object-

\"ButwiltThbtinot»tlMt»ppewr? ^

\ Into Thinj^^d. Mi« ma«<«r take ;
We look lor K»t)rvtection here,
But Thee ftloiae our refugo make.

To Thee, O righteouB Jndgo, apped,
And wait thine i^e^ble will."

.™ duti« with g«at ardonr «.d --"/""•^Xlt

*- Onft of the honoured band broke aown

■Zrrweigr.f n«»e«.u. but gloriond, ».««riul

^der *»>• ""8" „i^ Hamaton. the companion

-rf hi. last »P"«"""'trt.U of the goodnm and love of
^orld might hear, I would *^lrf*e^8^ ^.^^^

::^Z..r^o.SrS.'awa.>Glo^.g.o.,»

But while one and another of the rt«.dard.bea«r. thn.
But wniiB j^^^j ^ho

feU --*"'»^"'*ft'^r felling Lner. and bapti«d

The CJonference record is :—

~» -?";-"»» jplitiu^iii^upiii

; '"wv,' ■', .

mi AFOSTLI OF KIUBT.

195

*' While we rejoioe in the eudoeM of miiaioiuMry exertiona Abroad,
it is itill further ground of gratitude that our own Iriah miaaion*
ariea have been .hleat in their laboura at home. In the ooune of
htat year new ground haa been broken up, the Word of Ood widely
distributed, nuuiy sinners awakened, and some, who were the ripe
fruit of the mission, have escaped away to the mansions of light In
one sense we are allTiiissionaries ; and our prayer is, that we may .
posseas more of the true missionary spirit, and that the Ungdoln of
Chriat may spread till the wliole earth is filled with hia i^ory.

"Samubl Wood, decretory.**

t Mr. Graham was removed this year to superintend tho
Oarlow Circuit, with Mr. Archibald Campbell as his col-
league. Shortly after the Conference he wrote to his son.
The following is an extract from the letter :-—

•• Carlow, October 4<*, 1817.
" My DSAR Crahlvs,— I received your letter, which has given
me great comfort to find that you have joined the people of Ood at
htft Blessed be the Lord for all His meroiea. There ia a young
lad* near Athy, who was a rigid Roman Catholia He left the maas
since 1 came to this Circuit, and is now converted. He is from tha
County Sligo. I have aome hope that he will become a preacher.
He ia a young man of fine abilities, can read and write and speak
the Irish. 1 hope if the Lord call him out, he will be uaefol
to that oUss (Bomanista). May the Lord raise up some who will
show them the light, for they are in a deplorable state, and few oare
for their souls. , I am often led to believe that 1 should again ta&a
the streets ; but having a Circuit to attend, I know I would not be
adequate to standing out The weary wheels will soon stand still :
oh, that I may be prepared to give up my accounts. What is life 7

" Your ever affectionate father,

"Chlablbs Gbaham."

Mr. Qraham was aJso cheered this year by the receipt of
an interesting letter from Mr. Fossey Tackabeny. We will

*'Aiterwards the Rev. John Feely, of whom more sgain.

t "^f^^TT ^sri^^g^Cp- "

196

TBI Llfl OF TBI !■▼• «• •»^^»

199 TUB •-•■■ "-

^^no. an «t«ct from thi. .Uo. wbi.h wuV^Wtr. ««.
be rand with grt»t ple-uf« .- V

"ToilAOADOTt ^>*^ ****» ***'•

I r^T.d your ^'^'';^^'^Z; ^^ f«r one hour. How
.^ . ti». I b*T. ^^r^ \ iia not know unta you w«.
«Mdi I n-d^l yo« <«»X^,"'J^t,, y.„» gav. o! him in yo«

*•***• "• ^ M f^^ToiTiny mind to .uiy I^-c^er ■»»•

WW jot. wiMB 1 »"" ^4 „^ a,d I DMa

k„litU.-~d «< '"'""^'^"^Bal th»k. to my l.vi»,

UM.I*--"'""'-™'-',*;;?^ .«nm«.io« with Hu. i
„oh «<«. to Ood-«oh do« '»'°" *° „ „a,. Without

gijriit I OM Ao nothing. Temptauon ^^^

^ -. -".TrzL.^BX:^;>.t w.h.v.gott». a«

b.v. W put «"» »« *? •^' ^IL.b;« o. our .1-. «. mUT
„ rix oniM«nt. IB their rte«L "•" _^ , t^, ni,i„, iit»

Xk„ i, „ mow. Ma »m..tM- •» » „«t ouo. . w«* u. b«d,
ld,o»ld|p«.p. T«'r"^r'1Z.«do«toul. »-'•'«»

OnhMn. I felt »t home with her on the day i •!»«"
v^-y Eemember me at thethwne of gwce. -—
^^^ ^«ttr unworthy .on «dierv«t in the Goipel. ^^^

i^ Th« B«v. 0. M.yne «. the «pr»enl.«ve to the >^^^

■ f

THI AFOtTiJI or KiBBf.

not to U»« brMhren on hii f«tarn now \\m before tt«.

The following extmot m»y be Intoreiiting :— ,1*

"I MTiTed In tim« In London to tnjoy % rwrf bl««Md Habb^tb.
pwYioo- to th« .itting of th« CmferMioe. Dr. CUrtw nul Mr. •

Moow pr«i»oh«d- UtbaLoreFaM*. •t3o'olook.aapiritol|ir«y« |,

MidMinM«tn««p»vwled, which wm truly daighUuL Mr. Rmmm
WM ohoMn l»r«)«ident. a wue Mul ■U^y mwi ; Mid Mr. Bantinf, j

Secwtikry. I cm truly nmy, th»t the English brethren *re • body of ^ _1
piooa minirtera. Mid their •ennoni are plain «nd eYMigeli9«L A
young gentlertnn of 'gr«it piety, and Inrge property, who had Juek
tUen the degree of Marter of Arta at Cambridge, offer^l >im«aM .^^

io travel He waa received and placed on th|p liat of rmtarf. We
)uA • very intereeting viait from two Fmiaian clergymen, aona
lotheBiahopof Berlin, young mMi of piety. They came to England
by the deaire of their aged father, and l^ penniaeion of the Pma-
iian Court, to inquire into the lUte of religion, charities, and
education of England. They were admitted. The Pnwident gave
them an account of our origin, and Dr. Clarke of our doctrine., and .
Mr. Moore of our euccew. They retired deeply impreuied with the
importance of Methodiam, which is a mighty work, and ia spreading
from ehore to ehote. I pray the Father of Mercies, to pour out His .
Holy Spirit on us, iw on the ilster kingdom. Wishing you a very
happy and prosperous year, .

■ "I renuun your truly affectionate brother,

... "C. Mathi.'* "

The above ahowi the epirit of pie(ty, and the talent for
obBervation which characterized this truly devoted man of
God, himself a well-educated Christian gen^tleman, and »
member of a highly-respectable family, and one who bore no
small share of "the burden and heat of the day," even in
the public streets, and in the depth of winter. It was some
contrast to find him one day in the street of Gorey, pro-
claiming Christ^ in the midst of a stone-throwing mob, and,
perhaps, in a short time after, sitting with his brother.
Judge Mayne, on the bench, in some county town, i^ ~

■/::■

' *; 4$i~ 'A

->• -,/■

9^.

198 THE LIfl or THl B>V, C. OBAHAJl,

preacW gives the following graphic aooojint of auch yicissi-
tudes in Ireland:— "At Mrs. Tighe's we conversed with
senators, ministers, and.ladies of rank and talent, we were
attended by Uveried servants, and cheered with the sound of
the organ ; ^ierhaps in the next place 6ur lodging wa« on
straw. In some outhouse or newly prepared dwelling, of
those who had recently suffered the loss of all things. In a
word we might say, ** bur Ufa was in our hand."

The following is the epitapt of the Rev. Charles Mayne,
on a marble tablet in the Wesleyan Chapel at Kingstown,
near Dublin: — *^

in latmoxs

or THB

BEV. CHABLBS MAYHE,

Who for upwards of 42 years,

As a Wesleyan Minister,

Successfully preached the Gospel

Throughout most of the

[cities. Towns,- and Rural Districts |

Qf Irehmd, and in

This Town,

After a short iUness, died in the

Faith of Christ,

May 4th, 1838, aged 6d.

This tablet is erected by his bereayedB|^|
Widow, a* a mull AT emeiOp of his worth
And her sorrow.

Duniig this Methodistio year, 1817, the Rev. James
Rutledge writes to Mr. Graham, from Sligo, the following
brief but cheering note :—

,5!

THE APOSTLE OP KEBI^.

199

" Thank God, we have a good work on this Circuit. We
have very large congregations. Sinners we being converted,
and our Societies increasing." ^ .^ , ,,

Having travelled for a year (1835) with this devoted
servant of the Most High, the writer feels mnch gratificar
tion in introducing the high estimation in which he was
held by his brethren in the ministry. "He entered the
army in 1793, aiid in that situation was enabled so to
honour God, that he was made the instrument of great good
to manf of his fellow-soldiers, f He was a man of strong
underatanding, great prudence, and immovable fidelity.
He entered the Methodist ministry in 1802, and spent
thirty-seven years in the active itinerant work, and nine as
supernumerary, and died in the full assurance of eternal
rest on the 5th of September, 1848." The^ is also a cir-
cumstance told of him, which is said to haye occurred in
1798, the year of the rebeUion in Ireland. Mr. KuUedge
was a sergeant in the Leitrim Militia, and a local preacher
in the Methodist Society. He was a terror to evil doers ;
and it appears a conspiracy was concocted against him, and,
' like Daniel, it was .no doubt said of Rutledge, " We shall
find no occasion against him, except we find it against him
concerning the law of his God." Accordingly, they watched
Eutledge returning several times from outside the camp, to
which they alleged he went for the purpose of holding com-
munication with the rebels. A charge waa drawn up and
s^nt in against him. A court-martial was summoned, and
:6utledge and his accusers appeared. The case was tried,
and aU the accused could say in defence of his frequent
absence from barracks was, that he retired for devotional
purposes, which was disbelieved, and he was sentenced to be
shot. The whole examination, the accused's statement, and

X4t''!" '

'W ,'-»'^-«

200 THE LIFE OF THE BEV. 0. GBAHAM,

the judgmeni^ were laid for ooi.finnation before Lord Corn-
wajiis, then Commander-in^liief in Ireland. His Lordship
thought the plea to he rather singular, and he sent for the

prisoner, sayings »• v ^ -^

« Butledge, you state ih»t the purpose for which you ao
frequently retired beyond the camp was to pray T

« Yes. my Lord," said Butledge. _x t"

/ « WeU," said his lordship, "if that be so, you must be
' pretty expert at that business now. You had better, there-
fore, kneel down, and give us a specimen of your devotional

^R^edge knelt, and poured out his soul iiTsuch m^
vellous strains, in which he prayed for the king forjns lon^-

ahip, for the British army, for his country, that before be
waThalf through his lordship interrupted him, and said

to Butledge — ... ^ ,

"Quite enough. A man of such intercourse with God

could never be a rebel." ,.. • x i.-„ «4^

It is also said, that his lordship took him into his own

«,«iaZconfidence; and, for anything we know, he may have

l^heard Butledge pray agaii^md, perhaps, the means

of his lordship's conversion. ^

We may truly, in ibis case, adopt the foUowing hues ^-

•« Wheh one that holds commiuiion with the Bkiea,
Hm filled his urn where these pure waters riwj.
And once mote mingles with M, meaner things,
»Tis even as if an angel shook his wings ;
Immortal fragranoefillsthw&pcmt wide ^.
That tells us whence his treasures are supphed.

Coming to the close of this Methodistic year, Mr.
Graham's cup of joy was filled to overflowing. On the «^
casion of his son's. con v emon to God, an event long prayed

■9r«i '

;i -

not APOBTLB OF KSBRT.

301

for and eamosUy anticipated, his rapturous emotion is ax-
pressed in the following oommunioation : —

"Cablow, Feftruary 24, 1818.
" Mt dsab CHABiiM,— ¥<)ur Uat letter was greatly blesaed to iiw»
geeing the Loid in meroy has looked upon you again, and brought
yon into His fold. May He,' of His great meroy, keep you the
xendne of your days near Hip wounded side. He loved you, and
gave Himself for you. " O to grace how great a debtor." While I
live, may ilive to Him. Two Catholioa have been lately converted.

«* Your affectionate father,

"Chablss Geaham."

■^■.^- ^ ..■ • , ^_^ . ^ . - .j ^ ,-

■ ^

' CHAPTER XVn.

HEAPPOIWTED TO MI8BI0W WORK.

"Our field it the world, and our work is befo#e m ;
To eaA ia appointed » meBsage to bear ;

At home or abroad, in the cottage or palace,
Wherever directed our miaaiom ia there."

At tiie OoBforenoe of this year, 1818, Miv Graham waa
appointedto the Newtownbarry Circuit as a new m^im
field. Now, within ..month of the sixty-n^th 3^.of his
a«e he entered on his labours here with all to i-umation
^ 1 young man. He se^ms to rejoice that the dosmg yearn
of his eventful life were likelyto terminate as they be^
on the mission field, which was a^ually the case, and *
fitipig^termimition it was. It was npt with hmi "a youtii
ofuhont and an age <^ ease." Immediately after'his
appointment te this mission, he says, « I had to supply
arcuit work for the Rev. Andrew HamUton for a short
time,- who was hdd aiade by a sore leg." He refers to
this event in the following extract of a letter written to hu.

eon: — ' - ., / ,■

• « ThaiiiDod, my h^th haa been good since I left JuWjn- ¥'•
Hamilton Lnot travel, and I have been confined^tolhiaCurcmtJfor
^I hX^been preaching in the strata and m themarl^
Theooorpeoplear^aimkinsaperatitionandidoUtry. Heavenajyne
^Je^ Many of them give me a patient hearmg,. and

can

r=^^T

<i .

\ THE APOSTLE OF KEBRY.

203

aeem to be greatly affected ; but having to do with their pnert. doe.
Tt admit of their judging for themselves. Perhap. their deliver- .
Ince may be at hand. May the Saviour who redeemed them ppen
a door for them, and deliver them from the galling yoke they hibour
under. We have a great work on this Circuit, near Gorey. Mr
Evilly and a local preacher and myself held forth lately at a field
meeting to some thou^inds. who were greatly broken down. They
«ad they never saw such a day. I hope this will be a year of groat
Uessing. May the great Head of the Church assist us. .

," Your affectionate father,

\ "CHAnLW Graham-"

- \ '.-■,- .' ■ ■ ■ ''

'-'.■- \; ■ ■ ■-' '^ - ■■ ■■' . ' ■ ■

Shortly after this the Rev. Samuel Steele wrote to Mr.
Graham on tb* subjedt of missionary labour, ftnd about
keeping his journals regixlarly, and forwarding tbem <i>
the London Mission House. Mr. Steele was represen-
tative to the English Conference this year, and after hw
• return he thus wiites to Mr, Qvakalm, to Newtownbarry :—

. ■■..■,■; :,-:., ^ . :\ ,- ' \\ ■

' **.'Ro9CiiisA, September 16. 1818.
« Mt VKRT DKAB Brother,-You are towrite to London at least
once a quarter, giving the committee a <^'^^''**"*^'^^ •^"* jf
your suocesstmd mode of your proceeding. Tk^ ^\ ^ ^ *^.
to rtate to their friends and the public what th^ tafaslomffles are
doing itt Ireland. Nothing interests them so mud^as a particuhuf
!^tof the conversions of Roman Catholics. .% -^J^^^^? ^^
will make the Irish Mission interesting to the Baghsh. ^Thank God
we have a prospect of doing good in several parts of this Cnrouit.
Our congregations in this town are faicreaslng. .^et "J^ "f^^"
iadfai^XfadourpathwUlbe lik^thatof the just that Ameth

more and more t0 the perfect day. \^

"lam, my dear brother, affectionately yours (with love to Siife^^

Graham). V , ^vSamuki. Stkblk" *:,

-V Y •

1 )
I

THE UFE ?F THl B«V. C. OBABAM,

The foUowing i» from hia Bcm »l>o«t the «"« ^** •— ^

" DuBUH, fifeptemfter 23, 1818.

"My v«et i>«1b rATHdt^ U.t S»bbath I, wd indeed th«
whole Society, attended the^rem^in. of Mr. Arthar Ke«ae^to fth.
C«bbMe Garden M« oW buml groimd), whew he WM Imried, and

TenTnLr the QKit where my mother liee. Mr AvenJl c«ne^^
^ktce^^i^tw-tpoUte. He died before he c««f,b.th.

gjioke »t the gr.^ ; ibd I wentto hear him m the evenmfr I blej.
God my Cwe it rtillZionwird, Md I truit, by the grwe of Ogd, to
«rtinue.». Ifeelm>de.ixetotornb.ck,«dI««teulyjay.'I
h»to the dn. that rnnde Him mourn.' I e«nc«Uy^loBgfor mA
^deriw purity of h«^ Thit, IbeUeveuimypnjilegetoobtam^
tS^ftait I duJl nevern-it unta I po-eM it. J ^'^^^^

in your prayer, that I may obtain «»ed^.«>^ »»y ^^^1*^
I iy bHibled to *rv« God aooepUbly. with a perfect heart «d

Iwiffingmind. loffcr upmyffeWe pr«>er.to Godfor yourauc.
t«in»d that God may give you maiy «».l. to your mmurtiy. «d
pw««Te you to a good old age. to be a Uewing to thouMiidii.

" 1 remain, dear father^ your al&ctionate eon.

^^^ 1^ July 19, 1818, m^ ll^ruajy

24. i8l9-he seems to be in labours mdie abundant m tiie

' frits, and markets, and fields of the County Wezfoid. His
wooids are very brief; but sufficient to.show that the r«W
4««»a» V "aving souto di4 i^^ ^

. joonial ifuns thus :—

ttr»i»«»o« ol tl» tim«, I *- tempted to . m««mt to «^

k^S^t. p«d. i. thei-r, bat I «*»*•«'-";!*«;
^iS^Ttt. ■«ttr«ilte «r Mt-I A«ad d» «^^

ddiTtwd a faithful w am i ug. W e had a p a t ien t , »n d , I »PP«-

THB APOtTLS Of iniRT.

206

,o«ied, • profituWo hewing. Vthnvf 8, 1 prewhed in the mwket
7irfOowy.«dthe»Lordst*dby»6. It wm a ■oleum time } God
snnt the fBipreMione may be liieting. Febru%»y 10» pw«ohed in
Newtownfir^, from Act. iv. 12, ' Neither is their eiavMion in any
other,' Ao. This eubject bdre down on the Po|>iA dqetrine of raertly
Ab«>latioB, the interoeeaion of angela and of eainta, dead o/alive.
One cried out, 'What then ahaU we do r I eaid I would ^t him
' rigki I then opsned the way of aalvation through our Ix)rd Jeauf
Chrift, and loon after he went away quietly. jFebruary 17, came
to the market of Gorey. A drunken prieat,*/ day or two before,
Bade a great -mli•^ and blaq[>hemoudy cried out that he would
nut Graham down, aahe did in Newtownbarry, but he took good outi
not to meet me in either place. I had a great hearing on thia day.
Some of tt^e CathoUoa thought to drag otheni away, but they would
isl itir nnta they heard me out Februaiy 24, preached in New-
townbarry. A man at a diatance made a groat noiw). but I continued
to alarm the people, and to warn them to be prepared for death and
Judgment. .They aeemed to feel much; A woman, with teaxa ia
her eyca, took^me by the hand and thanked me."

* ThM thia i^ veteran continued, both in winter and in
mimmer, his exhausting labours for the five years he was
Btationedt>n this misfion ; and when it is considered that
one street service requires a larger expenditure of bodUy
strength tlian half-ard<Jzen of sermons inside— at least in
Mr. Graham's style, with a voice of thunder— we are utteijl^
•mased how he held out so longi But surely there must
have been rapematural strength afforded aooprding to bis
^ninisterial^ « day." Nor was he without singular fmit to
his incessant htboura It was on one of those oocSisionB
of street preaching in Qorey that young John Byi3ie was

♦ The writer feela pleawire in acknowledging the vart improve-
ment of the present timea in regard to the habit above alluded to,
when compared with what it gometimee Was with the dergy of both
Churches, fifty or sixty years ago.

206. THE UrB OF THK BKV. C. GRAHAM, ^ ^ ,

convinced, and afterwards conv^^ to God, tad became' a
niiniBter in onr connexion, and gravelled for three yea«,
^hen his health failed 'and he had to retire, but finished
well, as we shall see hereafter.

The following letter is from Mr, John Feely, to whom
reference was made by Mr. Graham to his son in Dublin,
when he travelled th6 Carlo^ Circuit in the year 1817 :-

"AthV, Oc«. 1,1818.

"My nsAR 8III.-I have a few moments to disburden a mind
fun of thought. I hope in our God your »ul «id body p«)Bper «d

th.t you en^y the full a«urance ^^ ^^^ '^ 'f'^ '^'' X^^^r^
Godi^pro-peringin yo^r hand, in th^t country (C«mty Wexf^
hL iTAthy we have a prospect of a revival of the 'undefiled
reLon' of the Lord Jemia The great Husbandm« « seemmgly
determined tp ingraft new br«iche. in the room of tho^ who b^e
faUenoft Ob. pray that He may even here raise up a peoije to Hu
^e. Providence ha. fixed me here. I have op^ed a sdipol, and
have tuitiomi in the county. My mind, after aU. ».^<»t ««y-J
fervently implore my heavenly Father to circumcise my bej«t and
U^^power Divine, and send me tocallpoor. Pe'-^^gr-"
to repentJ^ Oh, it He would -deign to do this one thmg for me
I ^be perfectly easy. ^ am well aware of thegreatoess of the
;:r of my ownUtness. but also of thellx,n^'. omnipoto^^^^^

Mylyisiuthe bands of the potter. I^y'r*"^*;^^
rf the Ahni«bty Jesus, in whom dwefl. Jl the fuUnes. of ihe God.

Wb^ Siykin^omcome. O Lord God Abnighty Fount«n
^ovT^e pit/on aching world May the -PO*^ -P^-
of JesiLi (His Church) daily flourish aud be adorned m the beauty
of holiness. God bless you, Mr. Graham.

. "Your son,

*• JoHM Fmur."

mf^wing is the first letter from Mr. G«^«^<^
R ev. Joseph Ta ylor, Methodist Mission House, No. 74 Hat-

ton Garden, London :— ,

:f|«5^if»,w^pt-''::'

THE AfOSTLI O^ KRB1IY.

207

Newtownbarry, Oc/. 17, 1818.
•• Mi: DBAR Brothrr,— I havemiderUkcn the woi-k of thii miMion
with fe»r aiid trembling,, knowing jbh»t I have not only the infernal
jnwen to contend with, but also the leaden of thoee poor deluded
fheep. Aa I waa'the first called out to thia work after the rebellion,
Mr. Oaieley was then appbinted to travel with me. We laboured
for nx yean together, and, ithank Ood, it was not in vain The
dayof judgment only will be ake to tell the results. I had no idea
of being* sent to the mission 'li^iQitk again, being now in the sixty-
ninth year of my age. I have Ik^en to the streets since I oame,
aqd had a good hearing. Those ^ho nndentand the Irish say I
speak the truth, and seem to be much affected. Their dergy are
crying out against us in their ohapds, as ' false prophets,' ko. ; but I
trust the light will bre«k in npon them, and raise up from among
themselves some who will be able to instruct them, such as John
Feely, who fled and sought mercy, and found it, under the flnt
sermon he heard me preach. The Lord has raised him up to be'^se-
InL Also, David O'Hanlon, and a drum-major and his wife (a
Catholic), have been all lately converted to God, and three other
Catholics converted last year ; and now a blessed work is going on
. here.— I am youri affectionately,

" Chablis Okaham.

** To the Rev. TtumM Taylor, qfLcndony

We also find the following letter from the same place : —

" Gorky, JV6. 18, 1819.
" My dkar brothkr Taylor,— Since you heard from me last, 1
have been preaching in markets and fain, until I have been so ex-
hausted as to be forced io take my bed ; but I trust my laboun have
not been in vain in the Lord. I had rigid opposition in one of the
fain— nothing like it since the rebellion. They j&iought to have
oonqueied. Some of them said, ' they would hixs^t one religion.*
It was in Gorey. Mr. Mayne was put down, and I could scarcely
be heard, the noise was so great. Satan and his angels disputed the
ground with us, but the rioten were confounded, and many of the
poor Catholics were ashamed of their conduct. I published I would
preach there again the following week. I did so, although the day

was very cold. J had a blessed hearing. The Lord sent a young

'ip^'^w

^w^^^«(^^ -^r^ '

I .

, 4

a08 TBI un or the •■v. c. obaham,

v-i« IT* wM M bold M a lion. H« toaiMled an •Una
rJ?.Tw^»P^^"to U John a W>,«., T|« t™«.

I Wo««l io »*. th. dortrin- «« P«nl.t<"y •~>,V™^'' •'r

irM^rf)riiro.«nt,y « g«.tly »>r™pW «* » tarnu*
IZlZ^. 1 Jd lom. of thM. »li»t I l««d thoy woiU luido

SrS^tdd m. *lu» btww. Dublm »d Cork .bout «>.

Su.b«.l.Wy. «d a«oy «l th«o Ctholu* F«ly . p~A-
K™. bold. ;« hi. w.y. «d 0'C«m.r i. t^ -P \^
SLr(Ert.bUJ»«»t). Ood b. ,«i«d for thi. iUmou. work.
** Your »ffeotionftte brother,

»« Chabuw Graham."

' He^writas agai^ as follows, to the Ret. Joseph Taylor of

** Nbwtow»«ae»t, Mdrek 21, 1819.
..M*P.A» Bi«xrH*B.-When I oone to this mi-ion Iludbut
. two idiM^wWdkloonld 0.11 my own, and therefore I went through

Sr£n^^keta until pUo- opened tome, whew lamnow
m^X^X^^^^ ^^^ -»»- ^^ Circuit preecher.
SZT^And rtiU ttTpion*** <^ 1 may say 1 Ubour more
STJiliXe. are <m.wded, andmwiy forced to rtand out|^

I^^^^hand. Whenwewereatthelow^ebb,Heh«it^
rv^tr^ would not be eaay to teUtiie number I'^f;^
W^ Ou^dey and BeiUy. These ble«ed men are >»drfatigaW^
l^tiTe WU mightily with Chem. «^ble»ingtheirUW;^
3i mi-ionarie. and Circuit preacher, are workmg mih- rev^vO.
AUa^^^Oodiorey^^nAey^. He help, me mthededme of
wl'^llX^teful and humble, that he enable. - t6do a^-
-SL^bring^ry to Hi. great mane. ^^^"^^T'^lt
SL^h^ebt^ awakened. One w a.p e » e cut ed f o rjo. iu ngj.

Sr^br«,dsdas'ahe.eti^^

.^"

TBI APOtTLi or intT.

S09

K-t I hope the Lofd hM tokra him *o Mimielf. Th« Romami
woorUd he WM mud. A womwi (i^ RamMi Catholic) aleo died
Utoly • ehe hewttine •ttentiv«ly. Mid wm mort .nxioaB to we me
InheVUurtmomenli. U LonlMoet High, have mercy on thUi)eople.
Bunt their bond^ How mwiy of them would be bleat, if they
were et liberty to hear the truth ; M they .»y themeelvee, ' if thejr
knew the right way, they would walk in it' ^

" I am /<Mira affectionately,

•< CUARLBI GlUUill.'*

Thin letter wan written in answer to certain inqulriea re-
Utive to the roiaaionarieB occupying Circuit ground.

We mutt now introduce a very inter*ting letter from
Mr. Graham to hia aon. It is dated from the residence of

Mr. Tuckaberry >— , • ^

. «• ToMAOADDT, i4i>n7 26«A, 1819.

"Mt MAir CHAiiLii,-Thir ha. been a good y^ with me in
trery eenie of the woid. I am loudly caUed upon tP look forward
Md be pwpai«d whenever it plea«» the Lord to caU upon me. May

Hegnmtme graoe to have my work done ! The blee«>d work of
eonviction and convereion ia etill going on in the Society and oongre-
gationc Mu9h of the power of the Lord attend, t^ Word m every
diieotion. and much of heaven i| found in our meetiiig^ Tki. was
a glorious moming-to we young and old broken down, and then
rejoicing in God. wa. truly affecting. Ble«6d be He that directed^
me here again (previoualy there three yewb a. a Circuit prewher).
Ifindthi. fourth year to be the bert; lAiey are w far fnmi being
toed of me, that they only fear I AaU be taken from them. May
IbehumbleandthankfuL * O what ha.t Thou ior wnner. done I
I preached yerterday week in the market of Gorey. I had a
blewed bearing, although the ballad-iiitger. thought to annoy me.
BleMed be the Lord, even thoM who were open enemie. are become
friend.. I^f«Jt everything Mem. to give way to the work of God.
Perh«.the LoidwiUmake n^ lart day. my beet/^dhappieat
While other m«acher« ^ Uid up with infirmitie., /have health to
•at^d driilC and deep and UbOur. MarveUou. are Thy work., O
_ W- and abo v e aU, to i w e th e fruit o f our l a bour! A young
^^*^' ■ womanwhowaaoonvertedthree^yearaago prayed thi. morning, to

n^.^^^p^

''PT^*^

:jp=,^^"i ,:—\~'-

. 1

aiO ^ tH« w'" <*' Tiic^aiv. C. OaAHAH.

the MtonUhment and mlifloation <.f ftU. Porhap* in tho king.lom
yim would not mo«t with •uoh young m«n wid woinon M arc on thia
Circuit Mo.t of thorn »re not only ju.titt«il. but in th« f>im^m
of •wiotiflcation. ThU work i. tprwHling and d««iiemng. I ani i
wondw to myelf. now going in|^ my -evont.cth y«»r All th«
pri.^ o«n do o^ot prevent «>n» of th«to (the Uthohc) from

"••'"'Ifc _^ «^A» ever, your •(f«ctlon»te fAthor,

•« (X Graham."

He write* again to the Rev. Joaepfc Taylor of London :-

Y «« Newtowhbarrt, /uii« 2B, 1819.

"Mt DIAR BRcyriKR,-! We.. God for your P«>-P«rity. Our

God will do great thing.. We had to hold our meeting l^t Sabbath

in a Bmnan Catholic chapel, which our people have obtained. It u

now a preaohing-hou«. The prieat of thi. chapel wa. killed m th.

lartwb.ll.on. His name ym Murphy. He uhis , hot m the bridge

^ Arkhw whOe pr<ife»snH, to catch the balln <if the heretics, and ex-

IbUing them to the un/artunaU rabble. We had John Feely, the con-

verted Roman Catholic, to preach in it. Brother. Redly and Barber

^ poached, and we had much prayer. The pUco w- weU

watend. Brother Feely i. ««ommended by the d-tnct to toavd.

T^n^ of the (E.Ubli.hed) Church .trove to P;"«*J« -«

-g«ixJrp--hing in Oie rtreet. but I had a patient «d pr^fitabk

^Uring r The i^wer of the Lord feU on the crowd. Thu. m

-Wve the truth in public place It i. mighty, and wiU previiL

• aome of the CathbUc iervant.. whoTiear nH where we lodg«. hav.

. Iwn greatly penecuted and injured, but they are faithfuL Oh.

jUie mercie. of the year I ' *

I <• Your, affectionately, »

.,.•■•/.■.&:".■ ■" ■,- "C. Gbaham."

«_

CHAPTEK XVIII. — , ™

SPIRITUAL CHILDREH — LlTTKBi.

"Who," I Mk in amaze, "hath begotten me th€a«»t"
And inquire fr<»m what ciuarter they came ; •
Hy fuU \ma\y it repliei, " They are bom from the sktoa ;"
jdll giv«» glory to Ood and the Lamb. <• * '

||| €teAHAM, in writing to his ion, says :

' «« NswTowNBARRT, i4iijw«<20</l, 1819;

«ltT 0RAR (JHARLIS,— FoMey Tackaberry helped me in Gorey
market The Lord gave ut a wonderful hearing. The Proteitanta
wondeied at the attention of the Oatholioa< although their Biihop
ohaifed aman i^d hit sUter 20a. for hearing me near Arklow. A
•ohoohnaater waa iDported aa having h«urd ui, and had our book* in

. his houwj. He waa denounced, and all hia •oholars diapersed. He •

wai to be .excommunicated on the foHowing Sabbath, but he sUppod
oflF to churoh^(the EaUbliehed. ) It ia hard to get one soul out of
their handa. Foaaey Taokaberry'a servant boy has lelt the ^laM. ^
It ii amaring to think how long thia delusion lasto ; and how they
can dream (fi. having religion, and at the same time committing all
nuumer of sin, I cannot divine. Buterror is infatuating, and * she
has mad(j the nations dmnk with the wine of h« fornication.'
Hence they are uqable to judge for themselves. But nothing should
oonoem myself so much as to b^ rwkdy to leave when I am caUed. ^
Kempissays; 'It ia vain to desire to live long, and not desire to ' ^

live well,'

■^ ^ «<) that th e world m i ght t as te an d s ee _ ^ ___

The riches of His grace I'

_^ T

212

THE LIPS OP TtU KEY. C OBAHAM,

'■^

Altiongh my fdeble yoioe can extend to few, my prayen can extend
to mxaji Lord hdp me to be found moie fervent and more earnest
' ^-thah ever. I have been warning S— r— , le|^ ahe should be hardened
through the deoeitfulness of sin. We hear bad news from JBngland.
No doubt Popery is at the bottom of it. 'Tia not unlikely but they
have some devilish scheme on foot, for they are always working in
the dark. Remember me to Mr. and Mrs. Dale.

** Ever your affectionate father,

*<Cbaru8 Orarail"

How Mr. Qrahom seonred time to write journals and
long letters we are at a. loss to know, ej^cept by a marvel-
lous redemption qf time from sleep, and other interruptions.
He writes again to Loudon, in the following terms, con-
tinuing his reports as requested :-^ , |

"Nbwtownbamiy, JtiflnM<4<A, 1819.
. '* My dkab BRcyTHKR,— Last Sabbath we had John Feely again,
and hundreds of people flocked to liear him. He was once ft deter*
nuned enemy to this way, but now ' a workman that needeth not to
be ashamed.' He has the iudvation of souls very much at heart
All the Catholic converts are delighted with him. "VlTilliam Byrne,
from the County Wicklow, came to see him, and converse with him,
also George lililler. These men have been proclaimed and deprived
of aU HubtiBtenoe. I hear there were forty candles put out, and all
horrible curses ptmounoed by the biahop and clergy in excommuni-
cating Joka Feely and Francis Cavanagh, and likely George Miller
also, ^r what they call herety. '[This was surely cancn law.] It
nquizes no small ahaos of resolution to leave that apostate Church.
A young man refused to obey his father in going to mass, and the
priest came and asked, ' Why he disobeyed his father ? ' The yoong
pt fm answered, ' If ai^ man love father or mother more than me, said
Christ, he is not worthy of me.' The priest said, ' Let him go ; he
ia full of heresy.' The lad escaped, and said to a friend, 'That
poJti<m <rf Scriptuze comforted me. Greater ia He that it/or you than
all that u againat you.* The youth had by some means obtained one
of Mr. Ousdey's tracto, which first unhinged him. A Roman
Catholic girl, to whom I spoke at one of my lodgingplaoes lately,

THE APOBTLC OF l^EKRT.

313

is now » member of our Society. Several sohoolmsatert hare left ;
and next to the priert the people look up to them aa men of under-
standing. May the great Head of the Church prepani ua for, and
Miiit ua in, thia gloriona work I— I am, yours affectionately,

'*CHARIi>S Oi

" To the Ren. Joaeph Taylor^ of London.**

The following is an extract from a ^circular forwarded to
all the Wesleyan Miatdonaries employed under the British
Conference, and sent to Mr. Graham by the Rev. Joseph
Z^aylor, with the annexed note : —

"Wmlbtah M18810K HousB, 7"/ Hattoit Oabdm,
•'London, October 6th, 1819.
"Mr DBIH Bbothbe, — I beg to acknowledge the receipt of
yours, and to thank you for the regularity of your oommunicationa.
We rejoice to hear of the inroaperity of your work in Ireland.
May the Loni increaae it I— I am, yours truly,

" JosKPft Tatlob."

KXTBACT.
*'DxAR BuEmoaN,— We have just concluded our Annual Con-
ference at BristoL The fonn of receiving brethren into full con-
nexion, on the Mdiday and Tuesday evenings of the second week of
the Conference, was rendered peculiarly impressive by the experi-
ence of Mr. Hawtry, fwmerly a captain in the army,* and n<^
appointed a misaionary in Paris ; and also by the presence of Mr.
Harvard, whom Providence has aafely brought to this country from
Ceylon. The ardent missionary feelingB «nd just views of the
honour, importance, and peculiar sanctity of m^ioHary labour dis-
eoveied in' hia address, raised all our hearta in thankfulness to God
for having raiaed up such men among ua for Hia own pnrpoaea 1

.■?■'■

* Thia Captain Hawtry was converted in Ireland, through the
instrumentality of Mr. Graham'a street preaching. He was ii^ the
Irish Conference in 1824. When the obituaiy of Mr. Graham waa
nad, he rose and said,—*' It ia far below hia worth ;" and alluded
to the ^""» of his own conversion, and when he first heurd him
pre ach in Ireland. — ^

214

THE UFS OF THE REV. 0. OVAHAlf,

The inonase in our Societieathi* year is «,906, of which the inoreaad
ia Great Britain was 1,700. In Ireland, 3,528— (more than half of
aU />-and in the MiMioM, 1,677. The increa«> in America ia np-
wards of ll,00a Yon will rejoice with us in the goodness of God
to our bretiiren in Ireland, in cheering them under the recent trou-
bles they have suffered, in consequence of the lamented divisions of
their Societies in that country, by rendering their ministry emi-
nently useful throughout the year. The fruit of your missionary
labours during the last year will never be fully estimated but in^
eternity I It is from your living in Christ, and under the efficient ^
influence of His grace, that a sense of the inestimable Value
souls will be preserved in your minds, for ' out of the abundance
the hMit the mouth speaketh." r

" Dear brethren, bear with us whilst we remind you, not in the
spirit of suspicion, but m that of watching over each otheif in loye,
that, as missionaries, you have peculiar temptations, and will need
not only to put on, but to wear daily the whole armour of God.
Against t^dotl^ful disposUion let us affectionately exhort you to
make vigorous efforts. Almost everything depends upon the per-
sonal exertions of a Missionary ; for, from his example, all subordi-
nate agents will take the measure of their own duty, and however
willing they may be to labour, yet they need the constant and
vigilant superintendence of their ministers. Look at the example^
of all distinguished missionaries, of Wesley, Coke, Swartz, Elliott^,}
Brainard, and others. Imitate their labour^, love, and patient

zeaL ■ ■■ ^ ■■ / ■

It is neces4ry for the Christian missionary to spend as much
time as public duty will allow in retirement, not merely for purpoBes
of study and mental improvonent, but to cultivate a full acquaint-
ance with his own hear^, to hold intercourse with God in prayer,
and fully to obtain iiie promised supplies of the Holy Spirit, read
books on practical divinity, and also the lives of good men. Of the
former we commend Wesley's Christian Library ; and of the latter,
The L\fe qf thelaU Rev. Henry Martin.''

We are, dear brother, yours affectionately,

J. BUNTIHO, \

'. ?> J. Taylor, Jun., > gen. <Se<».

B. Watson,

THK APOSTLE OF KERRT.

215

We may observe that this year (1819) was very re-
markable for its incr^uro of new members-in the sphere of
Mr. Qrabam's labours^ and on his mission. Between the
new remission just formed and the Circuit around/ the in-
crease was 270 members.

Mr. Graham was appointed again- — from July, 1819, to
July, 1820 — ^to the same mission as last year, and (m which
be appears to have laboured with the same arduous toil and
gucoe^ as during the former ; indeed, eaeh succeeding year,
as his life nears the goal, appeurs to be more abundantly
honoured with the richest convendom^ all solid and pillar-
like, as his allusions will justify anon. The following is
another interesting extract of a letter from his endeared son
m the Gospel, the Rev. John Feely, to whom allj||sion has
bllen made again and again:

'* CROSSABta,Ftbruary 9, 1820.
"Mt dkar Mr. Graham, — I am happy to have an opportanity
«f writing to you— I wished for it. The Lord sent me where I
betieve he Had work for me to da Athy is remarkable. There I
met two yonng men who were inquiring. One heard me on New-
Y^B morning on Philippiana iiL 3, ' We are the true circumcision,'
fta His heart became divinely determined ne\er more to go to
the mass. The other came and had his remaining doubts remov^.
Mr. Guard, a young preacher (on reserve), pre^hed, and we prayjod
with this yonng man. The Lord heard, and next day he returned
home rejoicing. He is a very sensible young man. Next day I
went to a Mr. Wesley's, near Baltinglass, where I d^vered a short
lennon on purity of heart. Brother Guard preached thetnext even* ■
ing on love. We were happy ; but at family prayer the Lord mani-
fested Himself to us. The Divine blessing descended, and a young
man cried out for mercy, and confessed his sin of bac kslidin g in a
most lamentable way. He retired, and found peace wlule praying.
Glory to God. This yonng man was lately maaped. I asked his
wife if she foundpeace ; she said not. We sang and prayed, and
God Uessed her also. — In fact, the w hole family w as moved, and

I ■■■

■

316 '* THE XJFB OF THB EBV. C. OUAHAIT/

dbotheservMitfc . We cried to God, wid Hebewd from heaven.
Our parting wa. very affecting. God be gloriaed ; He wa. my
portion aU through 'and mrinrtroctor. We had la*ge ojwigregatioM
' toi several plaoee, M good ,haa been done during thia miarionwy
tour —I am your affectionaU son in the Goapei;

. ^ «» John Pb^lt."

Thus tifee J/ivA was training tldis young evangelisl^ and a
better companion he could not meet to stimulate his zeal
andconfitmhia faith, thah the Rev. WUliam Guard, thenr
a local preacher, and on the listof reserve for our ministry,
and afterwards in indefatigable Irish missionary for many
years. KHe ftll in harness on the Don^al mission, Ijut his
lamp was weU trimmed. The writer had the privilege tof
Wwing him for many years, " a faithful nSan abgve manj,"
We have now his three honoured sons in the Methodist,
ministry: one in Africa, the other two in Ireland;; and
long' may they be spared to *he Chorgh of Pod, Tbui
woiild hive been the highe^ ambition of his Urge
. fiitherly Wesleyan heart, had he lived to see it; but on hU
beloyed relict has fallen that honouh She had been.l^ng
• a fuU sharer with him in that oft, but submissively prayed-
^ for and m\itually anticipated consumniation.

The next letter is from Mr, Graham's son— nowdottl
mdk, not only in the flesh, but also in the Bpti:it :—

"Dublin, AprU2S, 182a
"Mr v«KyDiuiiFATBMi,--We should aim at being as perfect
as possible. If we never set the priae in view, we ahaU never
ifeUintoii MayGodtlielpme. I Suanot attaiito half the perfec
tion I know it is my privilege to enjoy. I daify see not only my
weakness and imperfections, but the seeds of evil still ©leaving fart
tomew aijd sometimes tiieyahowthmr heads over grmmd. and ifc
r^niwsmuchUbour, persov^rinee, and self-denial to keep tiwm
iowB; Qod only eaa root them out. ^ '

— — ' ■ __, ** I -f ti w , d t> ar fatber, your affection a te son, *-

•'\ ' "ChablxsGraiuil"

'?*

-j^

■'■■ 'M
s . ■™

THB APOS^TLE Ol* KEBRT.

r^ 217

The abo^e extract • reminds the writer of a letter which
he saw lately (Feb., 1868), when he was at Swanlinbar, in
the Ootinty Gavan, on general missioiT work, and which
Mr. Wesley wrote at one time,'^ to Mr. Jui^es'Copeland, df
liisbellaw, Connty Fermanagh, oA the very st^bject, namely, (
"Sin inbeliaoersy* to which youtag Mr. Ghitdiam ref ei^ , -Mr.
Lesley writes as follows :-T- •' '; : ► j>

^* ^^ — ^- • -^ " <«aLA80owv:iir(^4, 178«.

"Miir OKA.B BROi!Bsa,-jg;Ther« it noUMsonable doubt biit yon /
had, »t the time you mention, a ntU Uewingf from Qod. t make '■"
no doubt but He did then'^ye you:a.t*ste of His pardoning love ;
but you were not then thoroti)i;hly. ponyi4oiBd of inbred ain, the ain^
of yon/ natnr&^ God it, nOw opnvinctDg iy'ou of thia, in order t<; ^
gire you 'a o]^ beart^' .bnt Salvm atrivea hourly. to drive you to
de^spair. R«g^ Mm kkXit^ . |jOok ^ to. Jeana.'; f iD4re to believe. On
Christ lay hold V;wreaii^ w||^ Hip in nughty pniyeir. .Yaa,— .

'Jk (9£J!b^ <3an xeaohoHta heart,
Aiook ixrill bring Him down fibm heavjsn.'

He ia at handi..

** I am youraffectiMMite brothef ,'/ ;

' "JounWkslky.

<«^

To Mr. Janus Copelan4, Litbellaw, Ixdand.** .

Mr. Gitiham writes to London as follows :—^ '

• «'NKWTO^)(rNBAteiiY, JtfarrJiai, 18WJ.

«Mt dxa^. BBorrHAKt-r-Tbank God I sm'atUl' preaerved, and
encleaveuriiig feebly to witneaa jfor the Saviour in public and in
private. I lAm^t I do not aee a real breach made on the' errora of
the day. Oh, that I could see more of tilie travail of the Biedeemer's
aouL Still it ia cauae of praiae to jmo any making their eaci^.
May I finiah<my life and laboura to the honour and glory of God.
But, alaa ! how Uttle have I done for' bim who did. no mudtfor mel
John Peely's laboun are greatly blessed, althou^^ not yet callol out.
He is weU acquainted with l^&^ah language, arid ia willing to giyc

William

up «U to wam«inn^, andiN|.QWi qOuntiyinen especji|hlly. W

Irish

.x:iL

218

THE UFE OF TH* WLVX. 0. GRAHAM^

Byrne ia •till an ornament ; and although John Byrne has not yet
left the Mauj but ia almort perroadeJ, nky soul ia drawn out after
him. John Brophy ia preparing for America, to escape. A poor
woman (a Catholic) joined us in prayer. She said the priest would
have nothing to do with her, for «he went to him to church her and
pat his hands on her ; but he would not, as she had no money. I
told her oltii«!' Great High Priest, who would not r«jeother. I
hope she may obtain meroy. She joins in family prayer. I had to
pray twice with and for her. O Lord, hasten Thy coming, and ^
kingdom, and glory, among all men ; and that ' the priests theni-
aelvea may believe, and .put salvation on,' for they are a gri^i
stumbling-block in the people> way, and are at preaent most rigidly
oppdsing the work of Qod. \

♦' I i^, yours truly, '
' - ' * ; ' "OHABiiB Graham.

** To the Itev. Joseph Taylor.\^

He writes next from the ioertropolis ; — ■

- \ ' "DCBLIN, July !««, 182a *•

«*Mt dkab BiiOTHBii,— I ain palsied when I ,c<msid«r the awful
effects of sin, and how the 'blind lead the blij|y^d are instrU'
mental in their destruction. But, notwithstanding all the vigilance
of those teachers, the Lord is at ^ork, conyi|icing and converting
some among them. John Feely has passed this Conference. Oh^
that the great Head of the Church iaay call and qualify many more
who without reserve will give theikselyes to the work, and not he
afraid or ashamed to stand in the\ streets and market-places, to
pnbliah the tidinga of aalvation to ]^ri^diing sinners. I know tins
has a good effect. The people now expect me to preach at «5very
fair and maiket when 1 come nmnd-t It is delightful to am the
crpwds that attend in the open air, lUd ' faith comes by hearing.'
I Diet a young man in coming to DubHn who heard me preach two
yeaii ago, and be is now truly oonvertcid, and s praying member of
Society. A woman whose life was thi^tdned stands fast Thus
we have m<my faithful witnesses who h^ve fled from Babylon.
Lord, hasten her downfall AU glory to God. Amen and Amea.
**I am most affe9|iionately\youT8,

^ — — \ •• CitARLiB Grahabi.

" To the Rev. Joieph Taylor,'*

THE APOSTLB OP KERRY.

2ld

Writing again from Newtownbarry, to which h^etumed
after the Conference of 1820, he says :^— _

' "* •' K»WTOWNBA»RY, OcL 2l9t, 1820. '

J" My dsar Brothkk;— Many' wonder ttt jne, and 1 wonder at
*my«elf, that at my time of Ufe, having paaaed aeventy year*
in the world, I am enabled to attend my places both in pablio and
in private houses. Thank God for all His mercies to me, who am
■0 unworthy of any favour from His hand. But He is good and
' His mercy endureth for ever. ' Hitherto He has helped ma Many
desire to hear me. Others call me ' a devil,' and curse me most
bitljerly. M I tske this' patiently, as I ought to do, I should have
much cause of rejoicing seeing I am not oidy called 'to believe,' but '
also 'to, suffer -for His sahe.* 6,. may He grant me patience and
resignation to do l4s divine* will, so that I may ' finish my course '
to the 'praise and glory of His name.' The converts from Rome
sie doing welL Some of them preaching in xmblic places. The
'lx>rd has given uli another schoolmaster lately. May kind Heaven
increase the number daily. I hope before I go home to see some of
these men able to fill jsven ikiore than my place. I am going this
day to the market, to proclaim to the listening throng salvation
through a Saviour's name. May the gi[«at Master of assemblifa
send His own Word with Divine power to every sinner's heart.
"' lam yQUin affectionately, -

, ; ' " Charlks Grahau.

*\To the Rev. Joieph Taylor." ■'■'' ,. ; (

He writes again from Newtc^wnbarry : — *v ^ ^^^

. " Newtowmbarrj, Jc^uary, lilat, 1821.

' "MyIDkar Brothbr, — I find we have no other way in getting at
Komaa Catholics bvt by street preaching at fairs and nuurkets.
Thtiy are watched dose by their clergy, ,m6. they leave nothing un-
done in Older to keep tiiem from hearing us. They even prevent
servants from going to hire in Protestant houses, espeeiidly where
we lodge. But in the markets we have a full hearing. I Said in
the open street lately, * We need no othy place for' deansmg thei

.1:. '_•■., .^_

M\ -

-«

> A-

220

THE Ufl OF T«« BEV. C. GRAHAM.

••»•*

«Tlmraghe«rtli ftn4iW«it *

Meroy, free, boundleM mercy oriee.'

<«Ble«8ecLbe (Jod for this open fountain. I don't fail to vara
them evenai the expense of my health, and aU that ia dear to me.
I tnut 1 ahiikfiye to aee better days. The work of the J>ord ia
proaperingiT oonviiioing, converting, and aanotifying. I trust the
Loidwill avert the malioe of men and devils. I cannot but admire
the fortitude of theoonverto from Rome. Two' of them went Utdy
to warn their friends. The mother, of one of them (a female) struck
her with the tongs, md blackened her-'ibn. The other was near
being murdered, but escaped with his liftS. TKe country is disturb«L
I hear that two cartloads of pikes hi^e been taken near Dublm, and

lodged in the Castle, and that many^elegates have been taken. H
the present disturbances subsidy, T hope the word preached wjB
have greater power, as their minds would be more tranquiL May.
they see their danger and speedily return.

M^purs affectionately, '

;^ •• Chari.bsObAHAm:

**Toihe Rev. Joseph Taylor:

"<^.-

••<•

# *

CHAPTER XIX.

■ ENLAROBD MtSSIOK— ^JETTWia AMD BE8ULT8— 18i!l.

" Enlarge, inflame, wIR fill my^eart .

* ■* With boundleM charity dit^ps ; ; *

So shall I all my Btreftigth exert,

And l»ve thorn with a zeal like Thine ;
And lead^ them to Thy. open eide,

The aheepylor ijrhom their Saviour Aied." .' -^

The following \eder affords strong evidence of the truth-
fulness of the Divine record in a spiritiud and ministerial
senge— "He bringett forth fruit in old age." It unfolds
much of his labours during the greater part of the year, as
iadeed the wbole of ibis marvellous chapter of incidents

does ; at bis Itge almoB?*ptssing strange^ and y^t gloriously

■ j-^ ■ , ■■'■/. ■ . -. . , ■ .

true>-- ..-. ^; ■-. ■>. > ■■ . ■■^/- . ■ ■ ; ^ ■ - ''

«• Nbwtowiibariit, MarchTAt 1821.

"My dbar Charles,— Thank God, weiurejUl inh^altii, and want
for nothing, unleae more gratitude and love to our Maker ; and we
may have these blessings also for asking., dh, what a mercy that
heaven is' so free of access ! Enoonraged, yea command^, to come
and receive out of His fulness. Alas 1 how Uttle faith we, possess.
It appears there is a total stop put to the schemes of th« disloyal
in tiiis country. TheM was much night-^ork am6ng them ; but
' lihe Lord reigns, and blessed be our Rock. I am still preaching to
t^em, and, notwithstanding all the prohibitions of their clergy, I
.have a hearing. *Ti8 of the Lord 1 am left so long in this country.
Before I leave, it would appear the Lord will raise' up young men
idio will mor« than fill my {Oaoe. Two of ih«se blessed young men

'd^

.i y T

#.
g

* .

.222

^fHl Ufl OF tHl BIV. 0. GRAHAM,

'M:

took thAlr station by roy sido on th« last market-iUy of Go»y. I>
«pp««rod very formidable to see three men, set in battle array, pre-
paling to open a battery upon the ramimrta of Babylon. It wa« a
gloribua time. Many rejoiced to tee it After we had done »iwak-
ing, a Catholic catae to one of the young men and said, ' 1 heard
the troth, and wiU embrace it.' We ahaU soon have him amongit
our people It ii aatoniahing how my health has been prewrved
with so much work through the winter, and what has transpired
of the spring. I have been every week at some market or other,
when it jvam dry overhead ; and it' seemed to ha ia s * i o leas in winter
than in summer. I wonder at the. goodness of the Lord. Perhapa
He will let me see another Conference. I hear Doctor Clarke* is to
be over in the month of May to open your new house in Abbqy
Street ; and if I am spared, mercy only knowa where I shall siHjnd
the next year. But I leave it all to Him who has hitherto directed
me. If I could lie passivejin His hands, all would be well. Oh,
for faith and patience, resigpiation, gratitude, and humility 1 How
many are my mercies and obligations I • Surely goodness and^mercy
have followed me.' I see his -hand, and I adore the riches of Hi«
redeeming love, I hope youBg Charles (granduon) is growing good.
H hp bends his mind to serve God it will make him dutiful, and he
will be a blessing. Oh, to bear the yoke in youth 1 May parenU
and children so live and act as not to be' separated at last.
" I am, 'as ever, your affectionate father,

•• Charles Obaham.'

• The writer cannot allow Doctor Clarke's name to pass withont
adverting to his experience, as expressed in the following lines a
»,short time before his deitkh, in J832 :^*- . ,

**I have enjoyed the spring of life, |'

1 have endured the "toils of aummer, .

I have culled the fruits of autumn,
I am passing through the rigours of winter, ^

r And I am neither forsaken of God, nor, abandoned of man.

f see at no great distance the dawn of a new day,

The firit of a spring that shall be eternal ;

It is advancing to meet me ; I hasta to embrace it j •

Welcome, yeloome, etema] lyring. Hidlfdujah|" v ,

tllR AP08TLE or KERRY.

23S

Vhe following letter from his son refers to a ^preat many

■tirring events, as itideed onr whoI^Utory, both national

and ecclesiastical, soomi always to h^ve been eventful ; it

also shows what a keen observer of i^fin and things young

Mr. Graham had been :—

DuiLiir, April 8, 1821.

T'^llt TSit MAR Fatheb,— You will have the Dootw at tht
Conferenoo. He is to open our ohapol in Abbey Street at the end of
June. Ho will also a(lininiiit«r the sacramout of the Lord's Supper '
on that day. The Oatholio Bill has iwuwed the House of Conunons
by a majority of nineteen, and has gotten the flr«t i^eading in the
House of Lords ; and there is little doubt onterUined but it will
obtain the royal assent Ppel aild Ellis were th« only memben
who opposed it in the Oommoag, and sucoeeded in getting a clause
iBierted that diwiualifies Roman Catholics from fOling the officd of
VLord Chancellor of Ireland ; and it is supposed the Lords will insevi
a cUuss to exclude them from b^ing judges.* There were two bills
brought in— one. to emancipate the Roman Catholics generally, and
the other to jtgulate the interoourae of the clergy and ped>ple with
the See of Ro^e. To the latter their clergy are strenuously opposed,
for by it all>their correspondence with the Pope should b<^ submitted
to Government. There is another measure in contemplation, which
b to pay all the clergy out of the Treasury, and take the expenses
oflf ths people altogether. . j. . I wrote the above three weeks ago,
and 1 have now to toll you that, notwithstanding the strenuous
efforts made, and the strong expectation created for the bill to pass,
-it was thrown out in the Lords by a majority of thirty -nine. The
Duke of York was against it ; and he is the heir to the crown. The
majority of the Lords went with him. It has created a great sensa-
tioQ^ amongst the Catholics. It is said that the king's ministers
will bring it forward again. God only knows what is best How
thankfid and devoted should I be 1 May God enable me to put my
whole trust and confidence in Him, who has fed, and clothed, and
preserved me all' my life— far above what 1 could expect May I
devote the remainder of my days to His syvice, so that I may at
Isst hdierit eternal life, for the sake of Jesus Christ. — You will not
go to any one from me at the Conference. I have a house and a
heart to entertain you. —Your affectionate Son,

~ ^ — «' CHABtl^ GRiLHAli."

./■

■/,

•'f^^*'""^^**

W^'

TBI Lirl Of TUK RIV. 0. OUAUAM,

%24

From the ahov« we IM whftt cfforUi were maa^i to rw-
move the dinabilitlef of tli* Roiimn Catholwja at that time ;
but it wa« not until 1829 the Einanoipation Act wan \Mum<[,
in referonce to which Lard EUon wmarked— " If Uiia Act
pais, the aun of Englarul'a glory note." It is said Uiat a

-. -tolemn oath waa taken that there never would be any

* effort made to iiy wre the Church of England in this country.

What the preaent stirring event* (1868) ftl)Out ita din-
endowment may bring to paas, it would be difficult to tell.
" May the Lord defend tlie right." At the Conference of
1821, the sphere of Mr. Graham's labouni waa uomewhat en-
larged by taking in the whol^^ county of Wexford. His
Mission was now called "The bounty Wexford Mission,"
/ very likely for the purpose of keeping him the longer in

this part of the country, to mature the work so auspiciously
begun. The following was the first letter after this Con-
ference to his son :—

<« NEWTOWNBARBY, ^Mfl^M** 8, 1821.

••My DiAR Charlxs,— I have gone round my miMion since I
returned, and preached in the market of Gorey to a vast crowd.
FosMjy Taokaberry helped me : a most blewed young man. We held
field-meetings for the laa' three Sabbaths, when crowds flocked to
hear. What a meroy that we are privileged to preach when and
where we pleaMk God bless King George IV. May he long live to
■way the British sceptre, and defend his loyal subjects ! What a
meroy that we are not driven into comers, and sent to prison for
preaching the Word. We have many mercies to be grateful for
that our forefathers had not— having so few to explain to them the
word of Ufe. I waa to see Mr. Peely. He is greaUy lamented by
the inhabitants of Athy. He had a most commodious place to live
in ; but the dear man seems wUling to forsake aU, and give himself
to the work. What a mercy when one is about to give up b is
^ account, others are ready to take his phwe. Since I began this

letter, I hoard of the Queei|.'s death. I must confess I feel con-
oemed. Perhaps the Lord has taken her away from the evU to

• I

V"t

•niK AltrnTLK or ^RBRT.

225

eom«. ' 'tha IWd •itt«th on II « throno JutlKing riKlit.' wid • Hii
ju.l«inflnU M^ • gr«*t a«e|>.' In tb« «Uy of Hi. coming All will U
bnmght tobgli^ Loril *>«!? »■ to witch Mid to do »U things in-
rtfM«oo«y^3(^mf y. It will \m • icfious thing to moet the Judge
lUppy tV^iMll^o I^v* ^^*'*'' <I<>"^^ rotuovod, and their [mao*
najle. ^^Jpfew "tnve to be ro«ly I I newl "otMl you whfti „
of\>tmiumW^&m ">»»>tl •gwn** ««'»8 o«^ "IP "^ mii^on*
thia y«M^. ^oubt not but inttch of it may oome fK>m th« powers
ol d»rkn«M. whtroontwid with all who rMolve to be on the liprd't ^
■ide ; but he hm been often better to me th»n my l»oding feare I I
am io hi« hand, to make use of me or lay me aaide, as leema good
to Him. If the Queen ii ddad.-I auppote all oxpecUtion of th«
King'i coming to Dublin will be diwniwcd. May we learn from aU
theae thing* to keep looking onto Him, 'who ahall oome, and will
oome, and wiU not tarry.' May the Moat High bleaa and proaper
you for time and eternity.

" So prays yoiur ever affeotiooi^ fatheir,

"Cbablbs Graham." ^

While Mr. Graham w^^lub purauing his hallowed and
Bucoe«ful toil in the so^^fcst of the kingdom, God waa
carrying on His work in the far north, through the instnix
mentality of Messrs, I^angtree and Hill,* on the Ards Mi»-
sion. The following records a specimen of their work. It
is from a communicaticwi sent to the Miadon House,
"'liondonv— "^ "-.-"' - r-y-^-'-'-r:---^--^- -:'■:■.-■ ^'^''\~^~^'^'~-::

"Respecting the ipiritnal state of otUr people I can wy, to the
glory of (jlod, I never saw more genuine piety in any part of Irelaad.
Lately, at a Love Feast, as many spoke a* time, would admit, and
•U were happy. ShorUy alter, at the Lord's Supper, in Portaferry,

* The Rev. John Hill still lingers amongst ns, a saint indeed, t
had the great pleasnre and privilege of travelling with him for three
years on the Tullamore Cirtmit, 1846-49 ; and also of seeing him at
Belfast Uonferenoe last year (1867), and afte r that of s pe nding part
of a day with him in Donaghadee, and, oh, such power as he Bad
withOodin prayer!
10»

■1..

)

i. » ■
• »

■ '■■*■

)«*»

•s%

W''

226

THE LIFE OF THE REV. C. GRAHAM,

■uch waa the holy influence, that I could Bcarcely perfonn the sacred
oflSce. At this ■acrament we had two converted Roman Catholio
—one of whom is now a leader— both the _ fruit of thi» miBsion.
Many have been converted from a atate of great profligacy, and
■ome of them from infidelity, one of whom is now beginning to
instruct others inth considerable success^ There is a remarkable
spirit uf hearing, and the improved morals recommend the preaching
by which that improvement has been e£fected. While the season
remained favourable we hdd large meetings almottt every Lord's
day in the open air, which haVe ^een exceedingly owned of God.

" Matthew liANKTWut."

Mr. Lanktree also wrote, the address on the subject
of uniting to ours a branch of the Methodist body in Eng-
land, who had. separated many years before. This body
had a few congregations in this country. His vfeWs we
consider very appropriate and applicable to a union of
the- Primitive and Wesleyan Methodist, bodies in Ireland,
towards which some efforts have been already made by the
Irish Methodists of New York, two years ago. We feel
pleasure in inserting the document :—^

«*BBrtrfiaN,— I anticipate the hi^iest consequences from a
candid, serious, and liberal discussion-of the matter thus provi.
^entially brought under your consideration. It is evident that
there can be no earthly,, interested, or selfish motive to influence
this proposal The spirit of Christ can alone effect this union,
which would be conducive to the best interests of our common
causa Were not the Methodists raised up, as a people, to magnify
the riches of divine grace, by diffusing ' scriptural holiness 'through-
out the world? Why, then, should we be separate bodies— wIb who
are one in doctrine, experience, design, and even general economy t:
Oh, let our hearts and hands be indissolubly one, and wholly engaged
for ogr. God and Saviour. Satan strove, by dividing, to destroy us.
He raised up mountains of prejudice, and barriers of human expe-
diencies between ns, in order that we might <jiever reimite. But
the God of peace is confounding Satan's devices. The princii»l
difficulties are already re moved. — Ou» aff e ctions are again flowing

.-Hi'

.)i

THE APOSTLE OF ESRRT.

227

%-■

together, like mingled rtrewns of a mighty river, UiWp «he mouthi
of our enemies, and once more to revive thfl ancient proverb, 'See
how thew ChriBtiana love one another.' Let judiciona deputation*
(fi brethren be appointed on both|^de8, and let the result be known
to all parties. This appears to be a favorable season for consolidat-
ing our interests, which if now lost, may never return with the.
lune advantages. May its final consummation bring glory to Ood#
uid the Psalmist's language bo realised— ' Behold how good and
pleasant it is for brethren to dweH together in uuity. '

K*,i;MATrHKW LASKTRIt"

"We trust those observations may now meet the eye of
some influential lovers of our common Zion in Ireland, and
England also, especially tho&e of ^he Wesleyan and Primi-
tive. Wesley an Methodists in Ireland. God Himself has
giv0tt us indication already of what may Bii done i» thi»
way by the spirit of tr«e unity, which h^ been |«t^ly
poured out so abundantly on both demoninations,^^ the
Manorh^milton Circuit, duriftg this year, 1868,

" How good and how pleasant it is to behold,
The union of brethren who dwell in the Lord ; ^
Like odours from ointment poured out on the head,

^ The fragrance of love all around them are spread.
Like the dripping of myrrh on the beard runnin'g down^
As the dew drops thadpon and Hermon do crown, ^

When the Lord gave ^a^blessing of life without end,
So sweet is the union of Brother and Friend."— Ps. 133.

During the year 1821 Mr. Ouseley was zealously working
away in the south and south-west part of the kingdom. He
writes:—*

" Our congregations were principally Komanista Thoy refused to
be hindered by the priests. Oue young man in Kerry, a Romanist,
who had been an atheist, was providentially led to hear us, and be-
came so. deeply convinced as to fall on his face and ory aloud for
mercy, A Roman Catholic' gentleman said to the priest (who al*

J'^ttJ^

i-y- _

228

THE LH-E Of THB RBV. C. ORAHAM,

lowed hm to read tlie Bible), * Why do yon keep the cup froig t^e
laity in the sacrament ? ' He replied, • Don't yon know w6 ^r^^ery
poor and very nnmeronB, and the e^nse of the wine j»rould be
very heavy.' • But,' said the gentleman, ' you make them pay for
baptism, confession, masses, and oxtreme unction,' Ac.? 'Yes,
certainly we do,' md the priest • Then, why do you not make
«them pay for the wine also, as it is enjoined by our Lord, who said
«« think ye cMofthu,*' ^a * Keally, Sir,' said his reverence, blush,
ing, ' this is certainly an error in our Churchl* That was true, but
the real cause of withholding the cup wa» this, that it would prove
too much, whereas the body and blood, ftc, are said to be in the
' wafer already ; it would be useless to repeat it. But still to make
the practice apoatolkf the priests themselyeiB pwi»ke of both kinds 1 1"

On Mr. Ouseley's it|||j^ to Bublip, the Rev. Matthew
Tobias related the follo^g giifoumstanoe to cWr 1^ in
his Migsionary toils :— ;*/ A Roman ilatholic man had heard
Mm Mid Mr. Graham isi the streets of BallyBhaim<% wh^n
ijiey first commenced their general mission.' labours-jrwas
deeply oonyi^Joed of sin, bwt stroiro by every method tp.iwt.;
nst the impressions, ^sA quench the Spint*s operations. At
length, he entered the ,army/ arid fong^ht in the K»ttle of
Waterloo. Multitudes were falling on every side. AU hia
former oonvictioris returned with tOnfold force, tt^.fe^ang
he might be the next called off, and sememb^ripg some. of
the expressions made use of in the sermons and prayera of
the missionaries twenty years before, he began to plead with
Go^) for mercy, and asked i^im for tho sake of Chirist to
forgive his sins. On the q?at, and in the midstl of tshot and
shfill, he found peaco. » H*^ escaped uiAurt, retiirned t(lM
Dublin, and was then walking iaj the way« of th6 Lord,"

"I hope," rtS5rs Mr.'Ouseley, "this will b6 the case with
multitudes, who are deterred from making an «pen %y9W»1
of what thoy b e li e v e ." — -^ ' — r— ^^ ; —

\ ,'

THK APOStLB OF KERHT.

2^29

Perhaps, it wftB so with OfaiicHah in the coUii; of Ahab,
and " tho"*® of Cassar's tiousehold " of whom St. V£\x\ speaks.
Mr. Qraham writes the following letter to his son: —

()

•|> •• Nkwtownbarby, :yoi>. 22wirf, 182|1.

"My DRA»GHABiii9,-«iMy strengUi and sight are fai^ng, althbagh
I Hbve oause to bless God that I have not been 'labouring in vain
nor roending my strength for nought. ' The people Be«n>to love md
uinach as ever, and would be pained to think of my sitting down.
,1 «m in the hand of the Lord. He knows what to do i^ith me
betterifiban I know myselt But 'tis likely I mu«t desist from the.
miBsion; ipd whether I shall be equid to a Circuit, tunewi^t^
I have only to live for the present, and leave the rest to the Lprd.
If I must sit down, I have some thoughts that Dublin would be my
place. I hive been doing a little in t]|e fairs and markets, i^d mdfst
with no opposition The Antmomian ministers us^ to do all in '
their power to annoy us, by going to some of our preaohiI^{ placevv
and holding lectures ; but the bishop, at the last vintation, has in.
terdicted themn<">d the (Established) Church is now at WM;^vh
itself. The world will soon discover "^jio is right and wh»^i^^^|;.
Calviniuii was formej^y the deatii blow of Methodism whwjjpjvit
had inflaence. / have been long apprized of tiidr combination against
us, and ourvpeopU are so simple, ihat when they meet with anything
like religion in those (EstiaJblished Church) ministers, they tHink there
)a,renone such, 6m? time will tell Truth alone will bear the tes^ and
all false systems shall fftn^e away, and come to nought.. Peace and
safety are only found in the way of holin^ps. I hope you are going
forward. There are few to help; many to hinder.

"Your aflBactionate father^ '

' ' «< Chabucs Graham."

I ■ ■ ■ f 'e ■-,..'■-■.

During this and the following year (1821-22), the Rev.
John Feely was appointed to travel with Mr. Ouseley on
the General Mission. We regret that Mri OuseleyVbiog-
rapher was not aware that this young man was the^ direct
fruit of Mr. Graham' s ministry whe y be w n a stat i oned on

»-;:*•■

^v-tl^-

■;. ■;..•*■

i^^- '

i-^-

230 THB LljnS OF THfi EBV. €? GRAHAM,

the Cariow Oiroait, in the ye,«: 1817. M>. KeiUy me,^
gays, atpage 239-" Mr. John F«ly, a yonhg »«?, who had
been ootoverted by the Irish miajKnarie. ft^m the Eom«h
Zei, i, winch he had been eaScated." The fact w«>, Mr
Graham was on a Cirouit at the time, and firat met h.m at
the ho.« of a Mr. I«rge, on the Carlos d^t, wh«e he
W employed ^ a tntor in the femily. He ventured to
hear Mr. Graham preSih, and the reeults were -eveir.1 c^
yersationa, or rather stem controvetaies, on the^diapuW
tenet, between the Reformed W B«mi»h Chu^he^ Tte
writer remembers Mr. Feely to aay, that what decided )m ,
mind was, the emphatle manner in whiot Mr. Graham «.n.
duded the last oontrovetaial conversation by qaotmg so
authoritatively R«v. xviii. 4, 5,-.«Come »»' •f''" ";;[
people, that ye be not pJrtakers of her sins, and tot ye re-
^ve not her plague. For her rins have re^ ^
heaven, and God 'hath remembered her uiiqmtae. The
Spirit of God accompanied this passage with such pojer t»
the young man's conscience, that he. literally trembled and
from that day forward never ^tempt»d to d«fejidh« system.
He sought the mercy of God, and soon found .t ; and did
iudeed become, as we have already seen. Mid « ttie s^uel
wiU stiU furth« confirm, "aAuming and a shining light.
Mr. Ouseley speaks <rf him in terms of high res^- and
afieotion tbu9 :^— v

' « He i. quite in W. element, when he .tand. or rid«, ia ^e^
ioJLJhiM countrymen in their o^ ^^f^^^ J^^\^^

own Chuitjh. they we the mote ea«er to hear hun. ^ ^

Mr. Feely tOso spbaks oJ Mr. Qaaeley- with aamiraUon
and respect thus :— * v

J^'

'w ♦..

■.v,/

THE APOSTLB OF KERRY.

231

<« I found him a mail of deep devdtedheu to Ood, and, if possiblia,
of still greatef^ mfsaion^ry zcaL As a minister of Christ, he waa
indeed ' instant in season and out of season ;' endeavouring at all
times, and by all Christian moans, to lead sinners to the one all-
■uffioi^t Saviour. H« often enoountered things of an unpleasant
nature whili engaged in open<air work, which was almost constant
And, oh ! how did he labour in prayer l)oth before and after these
exercises i Often have 1 heard him w«ep, and agonlce, and wrestle
with God. In ooming into a town, he stQod on the most convenient
spot he could select, and commenced forthwith to sing a hymn in
English and in Irish. In a short time a goodly number might be
leetruound him— of all creeds—attentively listening to the Word
of Life, although sometimes one and another would, in turn, mimio
or indulge in malice. It is not in my power to deaoribe him as a
preacher. He clearly expounded the moral law in ita spirituality,
extent, an4 requiremen1« ; and' then the depravity of the heart as a
fountain, wm^ing off seventeen streams of corruption continually.
(See OaL v. 19—21.) Then the meritorious cause of human talva^
tion, by the rederaung work of the Lord Jestts; and then presssd-
,the prMent Acceptance of pardon through faith in Hi| tdood. He
was a great 'enemy to Popery.^lM ajystem, but not to its unhappy
subjects. These he greatly piti^ b^^lamed their teacher*.

" JoHM Fkily."

Mr. Qraham writes to his son early in i822, as follows :-

<*' IBalltoankw^ Jawu^ 18M, 18211 -

" Mr DkAR CHARUts,«-Th|yL^God, I have seen another year,
and am in good health at presJIr I have aii^3qi|ire^|S^ fearers on
my mission,' and some new plac^, which are likeljp^ do welLO^
am preach^ in the fairs and markets, as usnal— yhio hjU^e a, a
Ueasing, in sturing Up the people and increasing^our o6n£^N|P|ons.
I was. violent!^ opposed on tSe day_ I preached in Ennisoorthy
market. ^ Tlierie waa an uproar. They began at last to tiirpw what-
'9vet came to hand, and resolved to prevent me beiikg heard. Thia
waa the great market' day before Chriatmaa-Day. The Mayor, of
tile town came forward and put a atop to the opn|uaion, and let me
loose at them. Many of them atoodli^ft>ls"-^aced and confonnded
before I had done. On yesterday week I had a real hearing. The

/,.

iCj *»

:i.'.

„»'»

Ti<K;

of tfo* »^''*' J^rmSS^ ^IM^mSi^ •n,f

.t^ to>#^ tip »««2«1^^|»^»^ «<>»»■•*«'

mSrthi. heavy la|«^*i«» Mr. B«k. «w tibe tteu-

I'W C«t^oli«.m theti-rketof IJewtow.^. he ..id-

^'ffii.tlu, hid i hop. It m to eome to «« .^h ".ulU of the

iSo^' -' J hope th* I4rdl^ ^^^

^^Zxd to give «ie i.<*. We h.d a gi^t watch-ght m
; S. ««k-t-hoa.e of <ioriy, •*! pre^^^ed in the f«r next da3^

lL«ople were altentive. « FeA*p. I wa. «ivrr lov^ or n-pected

iS «'^ "» •* P««»^<^ #^^*^ ". «^ 'and h» mercy eu.

XXt ever.- Othe» W *^« -^ «P '"^ ^^^^^
^ iZ-Tnw*.. I l-d iny d»y, «d I .m thankful. All glo^r to

God iVy p«ioe kbound.. I JMIO^ nothing put peace at F*^* »*
. Xb.4^yl«tday.4^>mybe.t. May the Mort High

f Mr. Grahani agi«^ w4<^ to Jx^S^^
ttonwy Society in Lo»d<m :^-^

v«;

•14-

'JP;

affected^' and mtoy tfe r"-

hearing* and many

health ia grMily

work Mr. Banha
sent ; hat if I oonld

< willing W do ebi. I
what ia heat to 'do.wiihj
wavea, and oloudai|^ and
Hitherto He haa helped me.

«• NawTOwKfu^RRV, April 20, 1822.
"^ rh the miida of the people are dii^
)t, thiongh all I h^Ve m attepti^i
ito teara nnder'the Word4l|My
find m]|Mlf inadequate for the ^
tfiink I <fught to nt|^wn at pie-
oil niktil Conference, I^ould beun*
" ada of thi* wiae Being #$<? knowi
i I leiive it aU to Him. * Through
pp^ He haa gently dleated my way/
Tf S^ tiua an important period of

Hfo-juat finiahing my oourae. and deaiating fnim tUt U ^

^ w^ He ha. .0 long wpported and kept me from departmg frpm

♦V

■m

<:#?»•

i ■

■ *('%

^^^ W n

■-m-'v

'-■^

THB APOSTLE OF KERRY.

233

Hw w^ys. My heart ii full. I could ■ay muoli, but I forbeaf. I
have a pleasing account to give of my Mission. The work is deep- *
ening and spreading. I met thirty in class in Newtownbarry, on
iMt Sabbath morning. It was like "the opening of heaven. The
progt«M they are making in the Divine life is ^tonishing. One of

these was a late convert from Rome, a young man, named T. B .

His father enjoined on him, when dying, to pay ten shillings quar-
terly to get him out of purgatOTy ; but his mother, who was a Pro-
testant, dying shortly after, left Thomas her Bible, with a dying
request to read it.^ The young nuui felt as much attached to hit
mother and her safety as to his father, and brought five guineas to
the priest to pray for her aUo. The priest refused, saying • She
was hopelessly lost as a heretic ; but as he wasso anxious, he would
write to the bishop. * The bishop was of the same mind as the priest,
and poor Thomas was in a stote of black despair, when some one iti-
vited him to come and hear me. Ho did so, and asked my advice.
I told him by no means to give the priest another peniiy, and i)ointod
him to Christ. He sought and found, and now rejoices in God ex-
ceedingly, as do two females, formerly Romanista — Your$, ftc,

" CuARLKs Graham.
^ "^^ To the liev. Jotqth Taylor, London.*-

Shortly beforf the Conferwce of 1822 he writes to his

8on, thus:— A ^ \

" My d»ar Charlks,— tt appears my travelling will be over at the
2o9er^oe>- if spared. Mr. Banks thinks I should sit down

6ni '.The last montl^ has been hard upon me. A swelling \^
He^^i violent cough, a lightness in my he»d, loss of sight,
^d loss of app<#te.* M> tim% cannot be long. 1 feel this an im-
•portant peripjl of my 1|^e^ Thjjnisiung of py course and of the
ministry whicl^ the Lord«oml!attea «ft me, and in which I had a
name and a pbce so lonjpi thfxk God, I have not turned aside
from the pliSi 61 duty^»n|il'I can lalwur |io lon^ I have been
long afraid of sitUp down to<v8oon ; but now I am convinced that
I can no longfer fiSJ *^e pl<i«« of an active itfan ; and ^ the liord
is riisi^g up meft%ho*#wfl^ wt «^%t^^^^ my

;i«u,t ftf ^^fifl, why shfeulJ 1 BWl^bmit r *ilhT what a mercy that
^m miuiirtiy 48 not fafhiig, but is gloriously increasing, both in

^ .«

rJ'-

\ ; *

*><^.

AV-

■'\

■■-.. \ >.

234

ran iiin o? thx eiv. o. otunAM.

gift* aiid in grace We b»ve » number of mo«t bleiaqd young men
on tbis mission, and » number of holy men and women wbo are alive
to Ood. Their cupe are full and flowing over. Among these is
a young |nan who has fled from the Mass, and, for his time, is w
ornament to religion; and, notwiths^ding 'fti* d»gw h« is im-
posed to for having left the Mass at si^oh » time fm this, he neithty
fears priests not people 1 There are fenujes also belonging to that
system,' whoare striving to make their escape; but they are watched
by their pitf^ts or other friends, I hope they may be steady I I
am going out to the Circuit to-morrow, please the Lord, to try how
far I can go. The good Master can ye? strengthen me, if He has

any work for me to do.

, «< Your ftflSaotionate father,

• •

n-^

., i , •:'

/" #

.. . 1-

/■

OnAPTER XX.

FIFTH APPOliTMBHT TO Ta« CqVlSTX WlUtFOBD,-

^^■:

"These are pwaotti, g«>ldcii niotteiiM.

Kindly l^pt ui to improre : yr.
Aw we faithful to our calling—

Eameat in ourwork qjUoiref ':
Ever at our poit of duty, ' .,*

Whereio'er our call may "Ser • '

Let our lamps be trimmed and burning,'^

And the world Jheir glory aee." :

' At thiB Conference, July, 1823, Mr. Graham wm ap-
pointed the seeond year to " the County Wexford Miifisioni"
and wrote the following letter to his ^ QJ | |{ Bi {| i n one day of
the seventy-second year of his age : — ^wP

/ «« NtWTOWNBARRY, ^U^U»< IWA, 1822.

"Dkar Chaelss,7^I was brought very low since fretumed from
Dublin, I had to ip^um from the mission very unwell, amfspent
eight days at hom^ after which I set out to meet Messrs. Ouseley
and Feely in the ^rket of Gorey, As they were late in coming, 1
took to the saddjb and fiwjed the crowd, and then a local preacher
heldfortJiK Bui before ht had done, ;the men whom we expected
came up, and you would imagine that ihere was scarcely a particle
of intichristian superstition but wai exposed and swejit away |or
ever. The field laoetings were astonishing. The Lord is pajattg
those fwo men wJll^^ their^bour of Ijpve. We had a great^reak^

ing down. The p.
■ee 80 many Pi

watered. You ,wouId
place as we had a

atthelSiA

*. J

•0

23<lf tH« WFl OF TBE »1V. C OI^UAM, :

mc.ting.'^'^^Eo" i |iSb«d; Moth«dUm U iikely> drive all
befora it. We Aive li»d thote gixxl men two day.. I fftel no deiire
•tpreMut todcist frOm thq blewed work of warnii% Binnen 'to .
floe from the wmth to come.' "Ti« ^rth Uving for tW** May
the Lord ever eave me from growing weary or faint in my mind.
Thet« ia nothing I di»ad mor« than that lukewarmnea^ which the .
_ Lord ao much abhora. I fod grateful to my Saviour fof jhat Me
baa done and ia doing. The people aro bloeaedly alive. Borne are
Joining our olaiaea and some getting converted. Oh, what a iiieroy
tfaiit any an» making their e«»pe from the world and the devil
• the kingdom of heaven auffereth ▼ijp««. "^^ **"• '^®"* ***'* **
by force.' Theref9r« atrive for ai £»h religion aa wO|make you
' happy. I am joined by Ut. "Feely in love to you and alRBB f^ily.
. ,., „ " Your affectionate fatlM>r, \

:-»■'*

r 5p\rites to the Miasion 8ecret*y in tondon early i
;: .-^^ ra23, itt^thf following terms :—

Hi _^\ j| w y .. NEwroWMbARRY, Jan. ISiA, l82a^
:^ - VMy dkab BROTHBi— I have lately enjoyed a good degree of,
^h^salth, and waa enabled to' take the atreeta. Although every effort
^il made to p|ferentihe diholicafrom hearing, yet they do hear, and
I b^vf JM *%tnith of wha^declired. And although the swd

^ may apMar t^0im^ time to be ui^f ihedoda, it will apring forth
" and \J£vat iH laat. On hu»t Chriatmaa morning, a diapute arow
^ betw9pe ijUst Mid one of Jua pariahionera, which led the prieat
* « to att^rt to strike him, and would have done ao, only that another
prevenled him. The priest tbeh turned hie veatmotota to curse ^his
*^ man, and opened a book to qloee tt on him, when another came and
swept the book out of his Iwmd, and a scufltte ensued. It appears
, the aeoret waa tbiat the man whom the prieat atruok keeps a Bible.
The prieat had to be^ pirdon from this liian, to hia gieat mortifica-
tion, but the other declared he would never hear him again. Thii
priaat 'told another man to burn a' Teatament he obtained from a
friend. Thfe Bible is opening the eyes of the people, and I am re-
solved they sball hear in the atrefeta. Crowds are hearing now,
flow apace, 'the powtir of 6od is falling on them. Errors

«i

are exposed, truth eMorc«ki, and liiono daring to contradict now.

■■.(\

\-. r-:»'

THi' AFOSTLB OF KKRHt.

337

Many Mny it wm in the itreet thfy w«rp oonvinoed of thwir lost con-
dition. Oh, whjr h»v« w* not mom straat preAohing. Oh, l«t uc
give thei^— both RomMie and OMneleefl PruteetAnta who will not
oome to our houeoe— warning from the Lord, whether >hey will hekr
'or forbear. I hearsixprioeta have loft the Mms.. I wonder why
the Lord ^|i kept me lo long in thii c(>unt|-y. The end will be
•glorioiM. The proapedk ia good. Lord help me tg finiah my course

welL -.-■■ - -. , ■■•"--■■. — . -^-^- »■ »

** I am yours aflbotionately, ^

" CUARLI9 OhABAM.

" fo<A« Rev. Joaeph Taylor^ London."

The next letter to his son is also <Uted at tlie opening of
thn year 1823, and oontrasta with his state of he^lth^ when
he wrote to Mr. Taylor : —

** January 3Ut, 1882.

"MyDM-iiChakhs,— I am unwell at present, and it is high
timet© attend to' that admonition, 'Set thine house in order, for
thou ahalt die, and not live.' My time must be abort Thank
God I have lived so long t During the latter pari of the past year
and the beginning ot the present, my soul him been happier than
utrnL I sometinies thought the Lord|l|Mi preparing me for a better
world. Oh, that I may be ready I S'lJlo"^*^ engross my atten-
tion above all things else ; for no p«pff>rienoe— no matter how
predotis— would do for the present^ But I bless God, He makes
me happy, especially in the path of duty. The weary body would
My,—' 'Tis time to give up !' but the tord knows what is' good for
me, and I hope He will give me strength tar my day. I am leaving
home to-morrow, please the Lord, as lam well I expect to be at
home next week. Write during that time, if you have anything of
interest to communicate. After thatH shall have the full round of
my Circuit or Ifission to take, which wiU take me nearly three
weeks. May the good Lord guide and bless yon and your family is
the prayer of your affectionate father, .

' "Chablss GaiuiAM."

In this letter he refers, no doubt, to the ticfa" ly ism of
the Spirit to which Uie Rev. K Uuston alludes in Us L\f«

"""jf' 1

€

i;,^'^jra'*gi^. -

388

TBI UFl OF TBI miT. C OlARUI.

^ (U Bev. Fomiey Taekaherfy, thut.-" Wh«ii Mr. Oml.«m
WM on the Newtownbarry roiwion, Mid ftt thfl doM of \m
career, Mm. Morria, ien, of Ballycanew, afc i»hu«i houw Ue
was wont to make a monthly |««toral vii.lt, mentioned to
the writer, that the last Uroe he called, there wan auch an
extraordinary power and uncUon in hia prayer, ai»e in-
quirtjd— ' Mr. Graham ia your soul nearer to God thaa
usual r * Oh, yea,' he beriignantly replied, ♦ much nearer.' "
Thia venerable Christian lady still Uvea; she went to
America some year, ago, and haa lately returned. Tlis
writer heard her pray a few day. since in BallycaneW. Ob,
auch aocea. to the throne of grace I It might be well said
<rf herself now, that " her soul is much nearer to God than
usual." She is like another Annar-" a widow of four score
and four yeani," and like her ftlso, "serve. God with fast-
ing, and prayer, night and day ;" and a. well "speak, to
allthem (in that neighlwurhood of Ballycanew) who look
for redemption ;" that ia, for a glorious revival of God's
hallowed work, such a. rfie ha. wen in America. Nor is
her devoted wn less to be admired for hi. filial attachment,
and for the interert he take, in Zi<^n'. prosi^rity. A good
motto follows :^ — ' ':

V i •« More fully moulded to Thy will,

Let, O Lord, Thy servant be J
. Higher, and yet higher stiU— — . j
Liker, and yet liker thee." »

*'■ I

shui"" - ■ "J .

)■■■

— ¥-

£; CHAPTER XXr^

aOUKKAUh-OBBAT OPPOBITloV*
*• 00011 my Journey will be endedi

-. .^ '^:;rt»«ll Wwn b« well -•Handed i' ' • ; ■' '*"•■'

^' •'-"'.;;;/, .1l9»Jto-»:ittyPilh(«r knows.' . ' ..•■-/

"** Uomttbi pnwpeoi itlU omi cheer me,
Yea, and give me twoet repoee,
While I feelhU preeenco near me } ,•» * -

For * my Father kttowi.'" ^^-^

■■■'',■,'"' »," •■ '"'■.■■..-,■ -> Jn -^

At the Ooiifeitjno© otjxiiy, 1823— liMrla8t--Mi». Graham
was appointed io "the King** CJounty and Cfeunty West-
meath Mission," and to reside lo Athlone, where he had hit
wish gratified, namely, " a quiet place tfnd a short time to
prepare for flight." How he parted with his dear friends
and-his/dNtual children on the Wexford Mission, we may
'}ndyft<xj^ihe following extract from Huston's Z^ o/
Tt ^ V

" He was held in the highest veneration and esteem by
those among whom he4aboured ; and his parting froip them
bore an almost literal resemblance to that of Paul from the
Epheeian Elders. *And they fell wept sore, and fell on
Paul's neck apd kiased him, sorrowing most of all for the
words which he spake, that they shonld see his face no
or»' " And this wa s lit e rally true of Mr > Grah a n^ : but
many of them have If^n him since in that spirit land wiere
friendi'in Christ shall part no more. __

''i'.w'^

'ii ■ jj

^U:

240

THB Un OF THB BBV. C# GRAHAU,

With .these Bcntimenta heclosed hia .five years' misuion
labours in the County of Wexford. r

The following letter ia the firtt from Athlone to hia son :

«» Athlonb, Orto6«r 30, 1823.

!' My dear Chablis,— This d»y I feel a little better, thank God;
and I hope, if spared, to go to my Circuit to-morrow. Mn Banlu
haa been very Ul, and I l^ear Mr. Steele u not wjlL We old
preachers muat expect ahortly to be removed, ao aa to make room
for others to take the field. May the good Lord help ustofiniih
our course well, fcnd may He ^d more faithful labdtuf^rs to enter
the list We h«d the Rwt Valentinp Ward hettJ, who gave great
satisfaction to all who h^aad him. ^ope our cause' will got on veU
in this town and country. I h»:^ been preaching a good deal of
Irish in some of my places. There is a Roman CalboUc young man
who hears me. He has bought a Bible, and now ^oubts the Popish
doctrines. If he were converted, we w^ulcl have hope of him, u
ke is a young man of abilities. It'is not easy for a^y one of thsk.
Church in su«h times as these, to make their eleape. Perhaps the
Lord is giving them the length of their chain f^^»y Portly
stop them. The army seems much on the alert. /Jl^eae things
okU upon us all to be ready, for 'in the midst oflife we are in
death.' But we are in Hishand, who hath the sole control, and who
can say to all His enemies, ^hitherto shalt thou ^jorne, and no
further.' May our confidence be such that we 'may notfear whs*

man can do untaus.' ' .

*^ K Your affectionate fither,

<*CuABLK8 Graham."

- The foUowing gymfftthetio^etW^ ^^7 the^ same date,
is from the weUrknoif.[n pen of Mr. Graliam'fe dev frien<
and" companion for many years "in the kingdom and
patience df Jesus,^' tie Bev. <J. duseley :—

■'■.^ . :- ••■21 oriaC™

-By a letter irom bi^HMy. whi# Mr. ^^R)^«* J^f '
diy, i learn, with no igMonoem, that you are rfrtSWoU. -Wiat «
U not advisable for yon*l%vel un^il y;«dr stren^ id»all return.

^RiST, PUBUM,^OW. 8, 1^
" ^« rHIRGKAIUlI,

TBB APOSTLE or KERRY.

241

K it ple^ QotU »* ■^»»*1 "*«"»• Be fatwfled ; it if all of Q«d.

T«ko • little leet^for the iwrnainder of your time. It ia sitgulAr I
wMteUingMr. Wwd (the Rev. V. Wird, Saperifctendent of Mia-
lions) of your UlneM befdre Mr. R^ft/e letter arrived. I dreamed ,
» few night* ago that a number of the p|eaohen were together, |«d
•Qme unuBual ordination waa about to take place. ^Jr thought/you
were the pewon firrt to be ordained, and that I w4a fixdd >n to
pitmoance your character. I epoke aloud, and aaid— ^ brother
Graham'a character ia, tha^ he did 4waya proroptljr, and ^i.th all
hia aig^** ^^^'y*^"* ^® conceived right to be done to pn^mot^ the

'^.Xay of God, and the good of the cauae he waa engaged^ ; thia^t
»U know. • Methought the Divine power and bleaaing fell upon ua '
aU, and that a ahower of teara of gratitude and love buret forth from
your eyea and mine, a&d from the eyea of aU. Giyiilg glory to Gqd,
I awoke, and My aoul waa very happy. Yee, Charlea, my good^?
brother, aa we have aeen many happy and proaperoua daye together^ "
and mahy time# w^ra th»i refrertied together of God, ao that we
were • filled with jdy unapeakable, and very full of gtory,' which,
whenl|iOW think on, my eyea begin to overflow, I have a hope
that; fitertlittle, aahort time indeed, we ahall meet in the ever-
luting jdy, in the preaence 6i our ever bleaaed Lord, in our Fatl^er'a-
hcnaa above, never mor? to.be w^^wd again. Be of good comfort, my,
brother; wait wUh joy yoirf appointed time. How «klightful ia
that aaying, 'The Wood of Jeaua Chriat Eia Son cleanaeth ua f*om
all t'm'' P*i upbraideth not 'I will never leave thee; I will
never foraake thee.' , Give iny love to «ood brother Dowa and hia
famUy. He fiinohed not in the day of rebuke. My Harriet, who *
lovea yott much, and looka to be with ua for ever after t /ittlc^oina ,
me in aflf#otionate regarda to you, aiater Uraham, and Ann.

f •••Yoto ever affectionate brother in Chriat, .„,,

*« GuwoN 0u8H*r* "

' ■' ■ ■ "■" ■ ■ .. • ., • " ■■'■'■'

"P. K— We have a (proaptoct of<a,, bleaaed work on our miaaieo
; (Meath). Thank Gocl, my health coritinuea aa good aa when I wai

" ""v* » ■ - ■ -., ;..-•■■•. .■■::: >k ■ ■■ •■ '

*rhe following Bhort extract is from the first of the la^
three le^rs Ubich Mr. Graham, wrdtetp h3§ wni,^^kl

dated—k^
" 11

-4

<»

'♦

v».

242

THE LIFE Of THE BEV. C. ORAHAH,

>?"

'*• Athlon*, 2)|fie. 8, 1823.

" Mr P«AK Charliw,— It plcasM me bofore I go hence, that the
Lord ham pujk into my power to be of any uee to my f*nUy. They
have been long the eubjecU of my prayere, and I hope He has, in
aome mearore, ai^wered me. How eiwn I may have done with
prayer I know not, bwt the Lord afforde me mudh' time for that
d^ty. I get but little rest a«^ night, about three houw, when the
pain letuma, and continues until morning. Th« weary wheela at
UiiirsUnd atill, except what little I do in the oU preaching-houae.
The good Lord tent me a man to take mjr place, and to travel the
miasion, ju«t at the nick of time. He ii well'lifced. I kope the
Lcird will make him a blessing. Let us watch and pray, for the
timeia hiateniiig when you wUl be as 1 aip now ; tod hoW^ awful
would it be for me to oo|nc to the borders of the |;Tave, and have
no prayer answered. The Lord be praiaed. He givea me comfort in
my aflttiction. 1 can cast myself and all my concerns uprin Him.
God graat thia may be the best year we Wer spent if pireierved.

^ .•■ : . i

•' ChAblkb Gbaham."

The^ibllowing is from the second :-^ ;

"Mt diA» ChAwlwi,— TherLoyil m»vy have something still f«»r me
to do. Althohgh I cannot put my foot out of doors, I can pray for
the people who h#ve been oommitttd to my care, and direct him
Who is labouring in my place. And blessed bo the Lord, the work
ia proapermg. There is a good appearance. ' Tii not by might, but
by my Spirit, eaith the Lo^d of Hoeta' Ho gives, and who can stay
^Hishand? How few have faith in pjrayer; therefore instead of.
making * their requeats known to God,' Ihey strive to live independ-
ent of Wni. But some will say We .are not worthy to b« ^ard, as
we are ainners ; ^t let this cursed cause be removetl, andihen the
•ffeotwill ceaae. ^ Let every one cut off the right hand sip, and
jfluck out the right eye sin, and give ihcnwelves sincerely and un-
n«ervedly to seek and ser\'e the Lord ; and we have Hit word for it
i:—' Prove me now herewith,, eaith the Lord of Hoata, il I will not
open the windows of heaven, and pour you i»it A Wessihg, that
there shall not be room enough to receive it. * Txjt these wprdi leave
a lasting iniprcssion on your mincC You may hear fr»>m mc again

»'i»

THE APOSTLE OF KEBRT.

243

before I go honoe, and be no" more ; bat tbere ii nothing certain, for
if you ,know wUkt I pasv throu|gh, yon would wonder I am alive
tlu» day. Mother join* me in love to yon and all the family.
'' i* I am your affeotionate father,

r ^ J ' " CUABLU QaAHAM."

Tlie above observationif on. prayer are worthy the last
daysjof (such a man, whose wh^ole religious life was a life ^
ci prayer. To this we may attribute the great success of his
'ministr y. How true we MiM Lutton's beautiful lines— _

^ V' When torn is the bosom with sorrow or care,

: • 3e it ever so simple, there's nothing like prayer ;

It seizes, it soothesi softens, subdues, yet sustains ;
Gives vigour to hope, and puts passion in chains.
Prayer ! prayer f sweet, sweet prayer ;
Beit ^ver so simplcf, there's nothing like prayer." ,

•We now come to thef last letter" which this venerable
servant, of ^the Lord ^^)te, but wrote with a tremulous
hand, ancl just waiting until Jhis ichange came. And oh I

what a scene follows— ^! jgfcV

. ^ .^A^ "Athlomb, -.l/>ri/ 2, 1S24, ^

•'MtnKARCaii.BLi^'-^^'l^ia advised by my family to send for
you t<^^me^^^#n^ soon as possible, fo* 1 may say with the
^ patriarch; f^k^J^' «0t tlm^day of my death.* * The IjotA has spared
me to a Wd i^ld^kge, bit lrom%»y great^eakness, uad my want o£
test and i^etite, it ismbi posiiUe tiMt I can hold tiut much longer.
1, will not say what the liord can do. I did not expect to see this
time ; but He knows what is test, ind what He is doing, thcrefolS
an Iwantisto wait His time, irfy aff(«fs are mostly settled. Per-
haps there will be something due at the Conference, after my debts
and funeral expenses are pai4» twliich may b^of use to somebody.
The will is ready to be signed. ^ I can say little more, but 6xpect
tO; tie* yoy. shortly. My slarength is failing, or 1 would say more.
JFarei^li,iny deer children. May that Gotl who blessed md and
kept fte. bles^ and keep you all forever, is the prayer of your' ever

l^eftionako ^father, . ..^ "

'v , ,• ; ••CuablesOjUhasl*' ».

^4- ■

. n-;

*# "*

I-
., I

After thU tbe hand forgot ito cunning, wid the pen the
reiMline.. of the w«dy writtr. " The keeper, of the house
(hands) trembled, and the strong men (legs) bowed them-
•elvet," snd only a short time was now to elapse until this
veneiuble patriarch gathered up his feet to die ; and nobly
was he enabled to meet the final foe, proving that he could
realise the truth of what he long preached, " For so an en-
„trano© shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the
everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Chnit^
--(2 Peter l U)v He verified the followm^^^^^^^^

i ••tranquii wnid alarms, '

V U found biin on th« field,

A veteran riumbering on hii arms,

" Unsath his :f«i-cjroM ^i^l*" ' , ^

^^.^-i'^'A

'^^s

m- ■.%.

"■^

CHAPTIIbI XXII.

IICEIIRSS AND DEATH*^

"Soldier, riie-^tb« war is done i
Lo ! the Iioete of hell *re By iog <
'Tw|u thy Lord the bfttU«rliroi|;

"Jepua ooii|uend them by dylngi
Fm« tMiitrBftm— before thee lie^

All the ouhquered Und of glory }
Hftrk ! wh*t eunge of rapture riee, • •
Theee prooUum the vi^r'a story. "

TBI Ibllo^Hng tke^ lof hii lot iUneM and death wai
written by Mr. Pilch, Uife aaaUtant, to whom Mt. Graham
referred aa having aupplied his place on iAie Circuit, and who
was made so uieful. He alterwarda remove4 from this
amntry to New York, whiere he occupied a very u«>ful
^inuterial position, and died some yearn 1450, hapi»yin the
lioid, He has met his <^nipanion and frieiul :—
^ ^D^eetnber i, 182«.— Oil my anivitf in Aihlone, Mr^
Qraham cai|ie in from Firbane aoaroely able to ride. I won-
dered at seeing him so reduced, tnd concluded he had do
with the labours of tlw harvest field.'* :
, (Hete we see a wraarkably special jwwridence/ T^
(Keud was on his way tc take charge of one of our Toissi^
schools at Firbane, aad had just wrtiyed in *!«"« *» ™««* *^*
emergency of Mr. Oraiam's Jlness. He was advanced ill

I'.

. . ■ \

' \

'•■■■■■ \

1 1

■M'
\

246

THS Urs of THE REV. C. '^OIaHAJI,

life, but tftlpnte^, and very acoeptjible. Mr. Graham asked
him to take hiu Iplace, saying, " If you don't go I will go
myself, if I shojld fall in^the ditch iu the attempt"]

"I saw,'' ooitinuiw fit. Pilch, "thajb he could not at-
tempt it a^, but such wan^hiijove for souls, and his un-
flinching regard for reguraritytfrbeing at his places to the
very laLt, that jiothing but abeolute incapability could pre-
vent him from Isettinglut. Mr. Graham oonplu^jjd the i^
terview by saying, • I had ajieaven on earth wliile en|pi|^
in the blessed [work, and I never had it nearer i^y heart _
than Aow." He always wept with joy when I told him o^
any oonverbiii. Hi^ lived- Jn the old rwma connect^ ;
with the preLhing-liduse i^ A^^

able, lean ovei the ^nnistels of th* stairs i^^^^ the

WclU8i<mof& service, but^^ila »trengtbi»6n ISwfed, an^bif

Jhadlodeciinie^^issi^^^^ Wheii speaking of

ia^ ii6 onl|amiled a^^^ thiMight of sowj getting away»
buriotjin^ientjirl^^^ ke waa^rfectly resigned to

the wUl <^ao4, ia^^ ^^ » 4®"^* of Joitiingthe

WopdAespt^iled ba^d, and X;Jiftve Uwit assnwince now %
ifty years, iid 1 ooi^ npl^ a«w be d^lveti, I neither feftir
the di^l nSii| btood^men, nor ill the powers c^darjcriess;

^id^iiMa^nghoR^^^ IM^

'^,,^a$xfqomct6 witli the eiaemy, but i^^

^ J'^ould;n4,^t^%I^/^•,^. y

OITlJ iilcll '^^^se^^^ which had taken place in one

never leive i^Hi bedchamber until canied out.' Qn the.,
^ext mofning I called aiid .found him asleeji, bnt he ftwoka
iB|atoufailhoMr,ai9i8mM,«^ if on the w% (or flight,
Jie >*wwWi>^. 1 asked. Jiin* how he wi^ . H» i>^d, '1

:-:k.;-? r

■■•^:

•••■?:rtv

•',(.

.*:

THB ArOBTLB OF KERRY.

247

thfe same in Ixxly, Init happy in my soul.' l^io team
raii copiously down his weathor-lxiaten cheeks, <^hile he was
excliming, • Precioua Saviour, loving Saviour : pr^iae ihe
Lonl^ my aotil, and oil Uiat is within me bless Jiia holy
name.' When I prayed, it appeared as if heaven was let
4own into our midst This vas glory begun." - "-

"Subbath, 28.— We hold our Love Feast in the chapel,
after whi^ several of the friends visited him, to their un-

)or

-r

"fueaday, ATowA I.— I c»Hed and asked him 'how he
folfc' He merely «dd,* breathing;' but immediately asked
«How li tfee Lorda worn going mV I told him of •
Roman Catholic family who had renounced the errors of
Popery. He amiM and said, *Many times I have both
^mraoCL and wept oVer them, but it is not easy to get di».
««.tai^led from that yoke.'. ^ appears he was instrumental
in Goiivinciiil this fiw^iljr of theerrors of Popery before hit
last illness, as if Qbd would crown jkU la^ pnblio eflfort
with another l^h trophy from that dark system, for the de-
s<7uotioi&oC w^h lie speiit^is life!'' I

<*Jlf^:J^ JM-^ifl ^ arrived ijsolii l^tt^in, which was a
^nje of ranch cmtofbft] Jbr he $re^ loy«*l Wm. Mr.
Ciw^ani t|»«rt took me iy th;e hand, and, with his eyes
hWen#ard* prayed foiN^ Ihon said *A11 is well;

If am delivered from the^ of doubting. After preaching*
the (il^ppel to Others tor fifty ^ears, how oould I doubt 1
#8118 is mihe and 1 am Hi»^* I ■»<*. 'You eeeni;ioi be
iiappier (han you w«i» % few dftyeago/ Hc» said, *I was «o
, toirfed' witl» acute pain thit i could not convierse «mucb,
i^ I have not iollQwed » cunningly ctevlsed fab^* I said,
J|p%iiihrai above will be glad uisee you, and welcome
pyoi home,' *0, ye%' said he, and wept.^ We were a11;

. ir.,j'

'--'m?,-,.

^■t

.V-:::-A-

^j . ^^j^^i^ ^^irnr ' ^' "^

\ ■• ' •. • '

24B tnt ur% OF the rev. c. oraham,

melted into love. I left him on the 5th of March, and did
not expect to see him again, w Mr. Lemaiatre and I prayod
with and for him. I heard Mr. Feely came to see him, and
that it wai a rich Beaiion, and a time of mutual blearing,
and even of rejoicing. They partook of the Lord'B Supper^
before he left, which waa a Bouroe of unspeakable Batinfao-
tion to Mr. Graham,— Mr Feely was his own loved ion in
the Goapel, aa already recorded. Their parting waa inily
affecting. Again we Bee the kind providence of God, in
pUcing Mr. Feely in a station which made it convenient to
visit hU spiritual father on his death-bed. Tliey have lo"
aihce met to part no more for ever."

[Here we will digress for a moment to intrahioe a few
observations on our veiiei-able Brother Feely. The writer
knew him for about forty years. His last Missionary ap-
appointment wm the Antrim Mission, in the year 1868-69 ;
here the Lord granted him the comfort of witnessing one
of the most remarkable revivals of religion he had ever
witnessed,— at least in connection with his own miniatry,—
as if the Lord would honour hiiA in age as well as inyouth.
A leHer now lias before the author, written in Mr. F.'r
Land, referring to that auspicious event, and of which the
writer was, to some extent, an eye-witness, and in which
he coK)perated with hia venerable brother. The follbwing

is an extract: — . : . '"^■-

. ** AstTtau, OeUjhmr, \8M.

*<My DSAR Brother Camfbeli; — We kav« bMn flsiti^ m
pralty fairly nioe yon left. Our meotinge (now at iia-m.) «•
WaU attended. Our yoong profeMOue hoid on taeir way iali^thiny.
I have not heard of one drawback. I socpant ftar th* reviv^ in
this wiM :— Subordinate to the mercy of God, we wew engaged in
prayer in our daily muruiag p r ayer ioootinga, fur e umu mo n U ia.

' f I

THI AFOHTLI OF KBIlKt.

i49

implori/g the Lord-the Hand of th* Churoh-to grant M m mow
•bandit effusion of the Holy Spirit on ouf»elve«, and to extend the
work/ We did not dioUU or epecify: The Lord granted «■ eome
(imoiediate) token, for good» and at length directed your itepa
ZiMi u* Our friends here are moet deairous you ahoold return
immediately. 1 told them they were indebted to your study of th«
SThllteniture for yttnr visit. Were tl/e whola aflhir at my disposal
/l would say rtt^rn: make something of the language} and ^iromote,
thfoush the Divine hlessinff. this ^t^psAU rwiral jttst now.
•^ ^ --i#^ ••\Yoar Brother,

In the above revival,—'

"JbHV flBLY.**

(

^ ^^^ ^ backiliden reetored, be*

UeveTsrilnotified, anU i^nitenta pardoned,— there could not
be lew than at lewt one hundred who pfofewed to receive
tokeni of the rHviiie ikvour.; aiid the writer hw ftlwayi
thought that ;rohn lily's prayera had more to do with
what wai called "™|preat Ulster Revival of 1859," at
far as inatrumentaliiy w concerned, than any other agency,
although Ihia agency waa hidden, whUat othera were blaroned
abroad through the land, Antrim ia clo«J by to Connor.
#here the bodily miMMfe«tatiopa firit coir.menoed ; but the
writer remembew di^cUy the old Methodiat ol»«hlead*r
«oming over froto Connor to aee about the revival in Antrim,
and telling ua that one or two young men from America
•ad himmH were holljng prayel^meeting8. When the^<>ld
iMder returned, he toW what he had witnei«jd and heard
In Antrim ; and immediately the work began, and reaulted
b what Utmght apedatonr from England, SooUand, and

America,
Jckn Feefy,
Jiovdoftentlm

Mr. Ffely
ward*, in HoUjiTi

,tjp aee thia great (Ilattr Revival, c^ which
God, waa the first originator. But the
hidea pride from man !
Ua glorioua career a few years after
^"' ' ;BeUiwW .;■ : .. .

350 tMi uft or Tn« rrv. c. qrahaii,

; ' V'' ■ ■ ' " " ■' *■ ■ ■ /

Tli«M oUwrvatioM »r« iFritt«n for the Third Edition of
thb work, in the City of Toronto, Upper CftnaHa, February
aflth, 1869. The writer \m on hfa way to Hamilton, wlitere
be expect! ' to eee tlie daughter of the above venerable
miniater, who waa *lio fii-ought to God in that revival.
She ia now a teuoher in the Female QuUege lA HamUtfja.]

" Mareh IS.— 1 returned to-day, *nd found ni> venerable
friend •till lingering on the ahore, but ready to launch

^* • Nearer the bound of life,

Where we lay our burden down

Nearer leaving the croM ; .

Nearer wearing the cMwn."* A

"J/rtrcA 14.— Found him itill very happy in God, but
patiently awaiting the will of the Lord."

" March 16.— Found him aoarcely able to breathe."

" March 16.— Found him cheerful and without pain. H«
■aid, Wben I waa going round my miiwibn before my
iMt illnena, my soul waa, at some timea, lo happy, and so
filled with the love of God, that I could goaroely refrain
from crying aloud, and ahouting the praiaea of the Lord ;
and aince my afliiction my joy haa been beyond eipecta^
tion.'" ' ;■ _, I: ■■ ■■: V ■■.

*^ March 18. — Found Mr. Graham, to all appearance, on
the brink of eternity ; hia eye quite sunk. He could only
■peak in'a whisper. He gently and huraoroualy said, ♦ It
• takes a great deal of affliction to kill an old man ;' refer-
ring to the agony he endured all night with a nvckiug
oough. But how soon a reverse, cVen for the better, came.
Found him yesterday evening quite cheerful, he conversed
about the work of God, and iibout, thg_jime he went to

■/»>". 9

T HrRRT.

961

t«yol, and ttlout ^^■^■fe^I'^^**^^ erron«)»ui teaob-
ing, but, iiaia h«, 'I^^^HP''*''®*^ "^••' "* "P®*** ^^^
Fletcher and B6n*^^H| their Interview with Udy
Huntingdon, and of thSBSlity on behalf of the troth,
Thia oonvematlon wa« too much for him, but he rallied
Again and again, and even after thi» lat up in bit ohalr."

",SW»6alA, Marth 20.— Viaited my aged friend to^lay, and,
oh!, bow aweetly did he «peak aljout the beauty of the Sab-
bath, and aliout tlio day when all bIihU bo brought home to
enjoy an eternnl SnW)nih fti-ound the throne above. He waa
very happy, but nrxt day woiiie, still rejoicing. My next
viHit found him much couiiiow'd. We convenwl about the
eatabliMhroeut of Wenb^au dny-schoob. He rejoiced 4hat
the icacherH woubl Iw like no many niiiwionarieB. He next
refemMl to 8ataii'8 teinptatiouH, that he thought to tempt
him to doubt his atoepUiijce, ' But,' sui«l ho, • ho wa« disoorn-
fited, and should be ,fto, for the Lord filled my whole «oul
wiUi lovQ diviiie. The endurance was bard for a time, but
I oousiderod Qhriut aa enduring such.* "

"^/>n/ fl, Sabbath.— Vo\m'\ him in aome heavinewi
tlir(^ugh manifold temptations (l)odily afflictions), but be
said, * Though He slay me, yet will I trust Hiin. I had
long contemplated dertth, but never thought it wa$'au diffi-
cult to get through it ; it is a great mercy that these afflio-
Uons cannot, follow beyond the gate of death. It is now
nearly over; it is too sharp to tarry.' Some good brother
alhidotl to God's unchangeable fidelity, and that He would
never leave or forsake him. Immediately Mr. Graham
broke out in faltering notes—

• The voyage of life's at an end, i|^
• . The mertal affliction is past} P
The age that In heaven they spend , /
-^^ Fur ever and e ver s h i dll a st . "* . / —

#. n

■■:$: \.

.^P

1- 1

i «

*■

.f* \ .

A. _\

( ^ » M

..: ■ ■ •

»'

^^^hk^ '

* \^ ' "

^ ' 'Arf

■ ' . /' *r ' ' *

'■■■-.' ''■ -Vv «

^^^^^^1

yy-:'^y-

■ ■ ■ ■ .V'' X

-^^;%'Wv:;'- v■:'^;■'/'^:;^':■^•■
.■-•■■'.•■ .' , *

-.«.. .;^'^' ■■■■ ■■-._ '■:;':]

'* i. .? ]

- r 1^

. f

.•■■■' ■ ■■■■ '■ -y-r- : -•■■ 4--

..... /., ...

^■■- .' ■'^ ' '

' ■ * - .■■.''

■' "■, ; :- ■."■<"

V 1

i 1

•

■:■ - "■ '•"■

1 1 JO

-. ■ ■■'• • - . ■■>::■'■ -'.

.* • ■ '

-.'■•■■; ,■; V '"■

.-■ ■.' '

■'..?■■ . •> ■ ■

■ ' -11.

■■■...«.. ^

. - ■ *•*' -..

^^.

?, ■ *»^-J*

1.0 ^^

=^^ ■» 111

I.I

1.4

2.2

1^ jyi III

£ li£ 12.0

1.8

1.6

MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART

NATIONAL BUREAU OF STANDARDS

STANDARD REFERENCE MATERIAL 1010a

(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)

262

THE LIFE OP THE REV. C, GRAHAM,

" Sahbathf April 13. — On yesterday he gave me directions
about the mission, and committed me and all to God in
prayer. This ctay he said, * I hope soon to be out of the
reSchjof the spoiler; lean rejoice with joy unspeakable.'"

In this happy and triumphant state of mind he continued
to the last, but sometimes unconscious: whether in the
body or out of the body, he knew not. He had passed
through what Pope calls "the pain," and was now entering
on " the bliss of dying." Fond nature had almost " ceased
its strife," and he was about to " languish intq, life."
Already he could sing —

" Lend, lend your wings, I mount I fly. • -
' O grave ! wh6re is thy victory ?

death ! where is thy sting?"

In this rapturous state he continued for eight days, Etome-
times unconscious of everything around him. Like
Bunyan's* Pilgrim, he was in the land of Beulah, and on
the "Delectable Mountains" — "viewing the landscape
o'er." Nothing but "Jordan's stream" rolled between.
On the 23rd of April the final scene arrived, and, to the
astonishinent of all around him, he broke forth into the
most thrilling strains of praise. The room seemed filled
with a flood of light and glory, and it is even said that
sounds seraphic were heard by his wife and daughter, as if a
convoy of angels were ii^waiting — "the chariots of Israel,
find horsemen thereof" — ^to convey his happy and sanctified'
spirit " to the realms of the blest " the moment the weary
wheels of life stood still ; reminding us of the following
lines which seems so very appropriate :—

the: apostle of Kerry.

263

• "How calm his exit ! -

Night dews fall not more gently to the ground,
,Nor weary, worn out winds expire so soft.
Behold him in the evening tide of life —
A life well spent, whose early care it was.
His riper years should not upbraid his green.
By unperceived degrees he wears away.
Yet, like the sun, seems larger at the setting."

The winter should here state that his eyes beheld that
placid countenance in death at Athlone. It indicated all
the appearance of one (anticipating, and even almost par-
ticipating, the glory which its spirit companion had already
realized. It was truly "the lovely appearance of death,",
if ever that expression could be justified.

The description of Mr. Graham's happy death brings to
our recollection the account which records the death-bed
scenes of the Rev. Me^rs. Mather and Pawson, Wesleyan
Ministei-s of England, as almost similar. Of Mather it is
said he exclaimed, in his last moments, "Why did you call
me back 1 I havei Jbeen in paradise as surely as I shall go
there iigain. I h^pbe^n iw heaven this morning. I long
to be gone. Ob, ^proclaim Jesus. Glory to God and the
Lamb. Amen. Amen. Amen." Of Pawson it is said
he cried out, " Oh, bring near the joyful hour! I think I'll
get the start of you," said he to an old friend, "and show
you the way to the regions of bliss and immortal glory. I
am dying, but my death-bed is a bed of roses. I have no
thorns in my dying pillow. Heaven already is begun.
Everlasting life is won, is won, is won : my God, my God,
my God."

It also reminds us of the death-bed scene of I>r. Payson,
of America, who died in 1827, three years after Mr. Graham.
On being asked, " Are your views of heaven clearer and

■•■:■■■/ ^•'

*.— , --r- .'i:':'TTy^^ Ti'.' -r ' .y- .'vT^jjF! '"iS.

254

THE LIPB OF THE REV. C. OUAHAM,

brighter than ever before 1" he said, " Why, for a few mo-
ments I may have had ad bright, but formerly my joys were
tumultuous; now all is calm and peaceful" In a letter
which he dictated to his sister, he says : — * Were I to
adopt the figurative language of Bunyan^ I might date from
the land of Beulah, of which I have been for some weeks an
inhabitant. The celestial city is full in my view. Its.
glories beam upon- me. Its breezes fan me. Its odours are
wafted to me. Its sounds strike upon my ears, and its
spint is breathed iiito my heart. Nothing separates me
fi-om it but the river of death, which now appears but as an
insignificant rill, that may be 'crossed at a single step, when-
ever Go,d shall give permission."

But it is not only to the death-l)ed, but to the battle-field
of life to which we must principally look. A. celebrated
minister once<gflK^d an humble member of his congregation,
and found 'Ii|HHt work as a tanner. He ^ve him a
pleasant tap*<0li the shoulder. The good man started, and,
looking behind him, exclaimed, ''Sir, I am ashamed that
yo%$hould find me thus employed." " Let Christ, when he
comsth," said the minister, " find me so doing." "What !"
said the good man, " doing thus?" " Yes," said the minister,
" faithfully performing the duties of my calling."

" Herein," says John, " is our love -made perfect^ that we
may have boldness^ in the day of judgment : because as He
is, so are we in this world." Yes, the believer's growing
conformity to his Maker's image, imparts a " boldness "
which naturally springs from the assurance that he has
"passed from death unto life." It was this led (Jeneral
Havelpok to say to ^r James Outram, "For more than
forty years I have so ruled my life, that when death should
come, I might face it without feai:." This was in no spiiit
of pride or of self-confidence. Caleb did not boast although

■,\:-f

THK APOSTLE OP KEBRY.

250

he said, " I wholly followed the Lord my God." It was so
with Havelock, the Christian wanior, when s\\)0\ii to

. " Rest from tho-' two-fold jstrifor—
The battle-field of India and the battle-field of life."

"Schooling the heart/' says Cecil, in his " Hemaina"
" is the grand means of personal religion, acting from the
occasion, without recollection riiid inquiry as to motive is
'the death of personal piety. Such aats may be called
moral intoxication : aiid the man is only sober when he
begins to * school his heart.* We may appear to be occupied
with magnificient purposes, and yet some obliqaity may
contaminate its motive — ^like the celebrated Dean ^irwan,
who said on his death-bed-^* I,Jiave beerii^ W years holding
forth "the lamp of charity to. others, but walking in darkness
all the time myself ; aiid like another Nero, 'fiddled while
Rome was in flames.' It is said, however, that he got a
saving view of Christ before he died. But what a warn-
ing ! How few can say with the venerable Wesley,^ — * To
candid, reasonable men, I am not afraid^ to lay open what
have been the inmost thoughts of mf heart.' ^^d agaii
he states, ' Genuine humility is to think and speak Ihe truth
of one's self.' Faith and holiness are ui^pfts[y||^ ^P^ only to
look into the perfect law of liberty, but to I^JSk^^ therein j .
then we can, 'rejoice evermore, pray without ceasing, ~and
in every thing give thanks,' for the bitter as Well as for
the sweet. Then we can/ pray — 'search pne^nd'try my
ways; prove me and know my heart, and lead me in the
ri^t way,' Let us nevpr make the atonement of Christ a
oovfir for our sins, as the' Antinomians do, —

puld in darkness mourn,
of Thy face,

" 'Rather I
The abB( ^
Then e'^ by light irreverence turn,

,,>'Thy grkce to wantonness.' "

■'^;r;

-1

-'>:

X"-;-

■ .f-

I .

cHAPTiya. ^xiii.

CHA'RACTBR OF MB. OBAHAM.

'. "Of life's iMBBt toils, thei fading-trace

Hath given that aged patriarch's faoe

Expression holy, deep, resign^ ;
' The oalm sublimity of mind.
. Yean o'er hi«jmowy head have patNsed,

And left him of his race the last ; -

Alone on earth, but y^ his mien

Is bright with majesty clivin^ •

And o'er his features poured a rfky

Of glory, not to pass away —
• One to sublimer worlds allied.

One from all passions purified —

Even now, half mingled with the sky,

And all prepared — oh, not to die,

But, like the prophet, to aspire

Toheaven's triumphal car of fire !" — Ukicans. -

Our veneiuble father in Christ is now go^e ; not lost,
but only gone a little before, to be "for ever with the
Lord " -whom he loved so long and loved so well 6t^ earth.
He will be Had in everlasting remembrance. His name is
still embalmed in the memory of many who linger behind,
and who will be his (increased) crown of rejoieing in the day
of the Lord Jesus. — The writer saw his rumauis in Athlone

,a;

THE APOSTLE OF KERRY.

■A ■■■.:■■ . . • ■■■•-.;■■■......■ :;;,: .. -

' m '. ' ■■'■

--^^ 257

forty-four years ago, and his prayer theti was, and itill is,
tliat his mantle and a double portion of his spirit might fj^l|
upon him.

'*0h, may we in hia footsteps tread, and follow him to heaven."

His death was more like a translation than a dissolution.
Like Pay son, of America, he " swam in a sea of glQrJr,
long before he plunged into the Godhead's deepest sea."
The secret of his unbounded, labours and usefulness, as well
as of his perseveHng stability to the end, may be attributed,
next to Divine influVce, to the genuine character of that
"faith which works by love, and purifies the heart" . This
was the vital current which flowed continually through the
moral system. It was not a sentiment ; it was Christian
principle. It entened into all the sanctifying duties of his
life, both towards God and man. Hence the stability of
his zeal, the magnitude of his labours, and the imbounded
character of„ his usefulness. He had, no doubt, his infirmi-
ties, and he may have had faults too ; but if he had the
latter, we never heard of them. There may appear to some
that thei*e was an unjustifiable^, roughness of manner in his
earlier days ; but we might as well blame John the Baptist
or Martin Luther for calling things by their right names, as
to blame^ Charles' Graham. If he employed rough imple-
ments, it was because he had rough work to do.

The Rey. John Hartley, in speaking df John the Baptist,
says: — "His words were often as rough as his garments,
and piercing as barbed arrows ; but such will be borne,
when spoken by thorough and consistent men, and spoken
in real love. His preaching stirred like 4 clarion, uid
woke many an echo in the depths of men's hearts and con-
sciencea : still eager thousands hung upon his lips." t:>o it

-«.

Ht.'i

258

THE LIFE or THE REV. C. GRAHAM,

waH with Omhara. It is said, that in the latter years of
his life a peculiar sweetness and amiability of diHiwsition
was manifest to all ; still he bleudid the " son of thunder ">
and the " son of consolation "^ into hallowed combination.
If the writer was requested to write his epitaph he would
select that ,on Sir Christopher Wren's monument ^at St.
Paul's, London. It is this — *.

"Si qu^ris monumentum
cibcum8p1ce." ii
" If you enquire for his monument, look around ;" and if
he was called. on to throw Mr. Graham's character into suit-
able lines of poetry, he would select those written by
Cowper on Whitfield. They are as follows, and almost to
life:— _ ' ' .

"He loved the world that hated him, the tear

That foil upon hiB Bible was sincere ;

Assailed by scandal and the tongue of strife,

His only answer was a blameless life.

And he that forged, and he that threw the dart,

Had each a brother's interest in his heart ;
He followed Paul, his zeal a kindred flame,
His i^KMtolio charity the same ;
^ Like him he laboured, and like him content

To bear it, suffered shame where'er he went."

His ministerial appointments stand thus : — Kerry, 1790 ;
Limerick, 1791; EnniskUlen, 1792-93; Birr, or Parsons-
town, 1794-95; Mountrath, 1796-97; Longford, 1798.
Qeneral Missionary :— Province of Conpaught, and Coun-
ties of Meath and Louth, 1799; Province of Ulster, 1800,
1801 ; South and West of Ireland, 1802 ; Munster, 1803 ;
Counties of Limerick, Tipjierary, Mayo, Galway, and Clare,
1804; Provinces of Connaught and Leinster, 1805 ; the
Limerick and Athlone Districts, and eounti^ in their

tHB APOSTLE OF KERRT.

259

vTcTnity, 1806 ; th6 Cork District, 1807 ; Athlone Circuity
1808-9; MAir^w Circuit, 1810; Longford Circuit, 1811 ;
Cavan Circuit, 18i2-l3 ; Hountrath Circuit, 1814-15-16;
Carlow Circuit, 1817; Newtownbarry MiHsion, 1818-19-
20 ; County Wexford Mission, 1821-22 ; King's County
and County Westmeath Mission, 1823.

The following is the Conference record of Charles Graham,
in the Minutes for the year 1824: — "He was born
near Sligb, where he lived as a respectable farmer during \
period of foi*ty years. At an early age he heard the Gospel
by. some of the Methodist ministers. He was soon after
converted to God. In the commencement of his Christian
course, he was led to entertain the doctrine of particular
redemption ; but he afterwards had more scriptural views,
and ne continued to the end of his life testifying that God
is loving to every ma]:\.iu Christ Jesus. He was actively-
employed for twenty^fln years as a local preacher, calling
sinners to repentance, f n the chapels of our connexion—
in the fairs and markets — 'in season and out of season' — >
he D^aA abundant in labours, beseeching men ' to be recon-
ciled to God.' As a preacher, his abilities were highly
energetic and useful. His powerful appeals to his ^treet
congregations in the Iiish language, were pathetic, and
jsometimes over>«rhelming. The multitudes heard, trembled, '
and fell before him. When no longer able to proceed on
his mission, he was favoured with more than ordinary
influences of the Holy Spirit, as if the great Master had
already said, ' Well done, good and faithful servant.' Dur-
ing his confinement, he endured much pain mih patience
and foHitude. Near the close of his life he spoke little, yet
his whole soul was wrapped up in the 'blessed hope of

'ft*

260

TBI Lire OF TUB RtV. O. GRAHAM,

■ /

immortality.' And ho was often heaird to rejieat those

words —

'Tho ago that in heaven they spend
For ever ai^d ever shall lait'

He gently fell a*leep ori'the bo^m of our Lord, in Athlono,
April 23, 1824, aged gevonty-four."

The next testimony is from his dear Charles, his only son
and namesake, with whom he corresiwnded so familiarly and
affectionately for twenty-four years : — " It would far exceed
my feeble powers of description, to give an adequate idea
of the happiness, resignation, and divine confidence, pos-
sessed by my dear and lamented father during his long and
painful illness. Ho never discovei-ed a doubt, or even a
temptation, on the subject of his acceptance with God
through Jesus Christ. Of him it might frequently be said,
as of the ancient patriarch, that .he literally 'worshipped
leaning on the Cop of hia staff' [Alluding to his efforts to
perform family de^rotion, while either lying or sitting up in
the bed]. He ^aj|e it a matter of P^^f^^»* ^^' ^^^^
H^ removed hiSii^ his eternal rerft, wouiai)e pleased so to
reveal Himself aM the invisible world, that he might have
some just idea of the ineffable glory of that hejivenly king-
dom, into which he felt persuaded he was about to enter.
And it app^red> that God, in infinite condescension,
answered this prayer of His dying servant, for on the night
previous to his dissolution he had such a discovery of the
eternal world made to his mind as caused his prayer to be
taimed into the most rapturous pnuse. * Glory, gloi-y be to
%od : glory, glory be to God,' were his continued expres-
sions. In the course of the night he lifted up his hands
t hree timea and rnjieated th e wo rds, * Amen, amen, amen,'
[Perhaps in allusion to the language of the four beasts in

■ ,»o . ■ , * ■ f ' ■ ■ •' ■ ■ ■

::;-i-

■\

TBI APOITLB or JLERAT.

.361

Rev. V. 14, who are ropposented as mying, Amen]. W«
could not AHOcrtain the imnieiliate reference to them devout
ejaculatioQi. He was totally ab«tracted from the^ world,'
and from all earthly concerna. About hnlf-un-hour before
he expired he said to Mrs. Graham, ' I am going to depart ;
ol am going to depart livy, my dear, I am going to
sleep ;' Mid in a few moments he literally foil asleep in
Jesus, without a sigh or groan, or the least distortion of a
muscle of his countenance. He had the use of all his
faculties to the latest hour of his life, and his sight, hearing,
and understanding were as perfect as in the time of his
health. For these also he expressed his constant thanks-
giving to Qod, thus proving the truth of the declaration, ' If
any man serve me, him will my Father honour.' "

The above docurfiieatWl yere read by Rev. Wm. Stewart,
after he preached hik funerid sermon, on the 26th of April,
1824, in the Wesleyan Ohapel, Abbey Street, Dublin,
jiis remains having been brought from Athlone and then
to Uie ohapel, previous to interment. . The audience was
dee{)ly affected. The prea9her8, stewards, leaders, Strangers'
Friend Sopiety, and many <rf the members and friends of .
the Dublin Society, followed hiui to the grave, reminding
us of what is said of Samuel's sepulture :— " And Samuel
died ; and all the Israelites were gathered together, and la-
mented him, and buried him in his house at Ramah (1 Sam.
XXV. 1); and under the Christian* dispensation in which
life and immortality are more fully bnrought to light, we
haxe the tenderest sensibilities of our sanctified nature called ^^
forth, thus, ** And devout men (»rried Stephen to his burial,
and made great lamentation over him " (Acts viiL 2). One
is sometimes led almost to ask, when great and. good men

A-.

262

T1IK Liri Of Tni licv. o. oraiiam,

die in th«» latter days, whetlier wear« aa much affect|tl a«
we ought Y Surely —

" Nature unnsprovwl nuty drop the tear."

The following in from the pen of Mr. Graham's affection-
ate and long-tried friend, the Uev. William Fergtinon.* -^ U
i« found, as supplied by him, among •.' Recent Deaths/ m
the July number of the Wealeyan MathodxBt Magazine for

1824 : " The Rev, Charles Graham, one of our oldest, most

kborious, and most successful Irish missionaries. In the

• It affords the writer great pleMure to record here the high es-
timation In which the venerable Wm. Ferguihn wm held by his
brethren in the ministry. The following is the epitaph on the mar-
ble Ublct which i> found in the Wesleyan Chapel, Stephen's ^reen,
Dublin :-r

THB
EEV, WM. FEEOU80H,

Departed this life,

iM Tnx FArm or ciiriht,

on the

26th of July, 1864,

In the 84th year of his age,

and

64th of his ministry.

I This Tablet is erected by his breth.
Iren of the Wesleyan Met^hodist
I Conference of Ireland, as a'memo-
I rial of the esteem in which they
[held his eminent piety, practical
I wisdom, and the many virtues that
adorned his character. .

;;fe

\^-

TTIR APOHTLK OF Hy.RRT.

263

y«ar 1790 hin fip[K)intniflnt to thn County Ktnry wan mado.
by the expn^HH tlwiro of Mr. Wealoy, by whom Mr. Oraham
wa« iMirnonally known and i\pprovod. He had much op-
poMit'ion from the CatboHoii, yet hiH roiniiitry was to many
of them ' the power of Ood to their nalvation/ Afte/ •even
yearA of Circuit work btt ^an again appointed to the Oencral
MiHition in 1799, to preach the Ql^pel in the natim tongwf tb
his beniffhted countrymen, for which he was eminently
qualifie<l. /

"The Bweetnem and fluency with which he Rpoke
the loBh language, and bin pronounciation of ii, affordtKl
'more general gatiufaction tlian that of any other Irish npeaker
I have ever known. IJife morala were unblameably correct ;
his piety wtm sincere and feivent; and bis talents as a
preadher truly r(m|)ectable. I' have often seen hundreds,
yea, thousandk bang tijion his lips, still as night, whilst the
tears, streaming from their eyes, gave ground of hope that
they were Hot hearing tlie word of life in vain. My ac-
quaintance with Mr. Oraham commenced in 1793, and,
during a period of thirty-one years I have invariably found
him the same pious, laborious, ardent, ^ind faithful miniuter
of the Gospel pf our Lord Jesus Christ"

The Rev. Mr. Lank tree writes,* " I had a letter from my
old friend and brother Ouseley, which gives such a testi-
mony to his f(ttrmer colleague, Mr, Graliam, lately called to
his eternal rest, as should comfort and cheer the serx'ants'

* So many references having been made to Mr. Lanktree, the
writer feels great satisfaction in introducing the following sketch of
his character from the Minttes of Conference for the ye%r 1860.
"His public ministrations were eminently spirituld, rich in evan-
gelical truth, and accompanied by the nnction of the Holy Ghost.

He was specially a son of consolation to the sick and the dying. In

364 THE UFl Of TUB REV. C. ORAUAM,

of our Lord, who are Btill in their sUte of probation^ It
is this:— ' i

uMy D.AK BRcyrHKR LAKKTHEm;-! hate i--*/;^™^'^'"^ *^*
oount,^. «d he«d that oar go<Kl and greatly belov^ bn>th«r
O^ ha. i day or two .ince B^l to that fair world of l^ght and
love, after which he had *> long P-ted jnd to •-- ^t wh.ch
he laboured day and night. Andwhatalaho««rwj.he! Butthe
time of «lit i. come. Yea. he ha. ju.t gone a little bef.« u.. Oh.
what day. of the S<m of Man have he and I wsen together ! But a
ble.«^ eternity i. at hind, and there all the .hip> company meet
never again to part 1 am .till .upported a. vl»«« /««»«; ^^^
Grnabo«r^hinthe.treet.abo, Yeaterday I rode twenty^

two mUe.. preached in the r-^^^^\^^Z^l^y'l^^^y
market at one. to a va.t crowd-and last n.ght m Kella. Th« day
1 rode to Dublin, thirty-two mUe.. and am not a whit the wo«e.^

The nejtt w selected from a lecture, entitled " Ovseley
and Graham^ delivered by the Rev. R. Huston, in Armagh,
about five years since, and afterwards published by request

He says,—

"Mr. Graham was the most remarkable of Ouseley's
co-evangelists, and was bom in Oonnaught, as were several
who were endowed with popular talents.

« Firstr—ne was remarkable for highrtoned spintualUy.
An humble, serious, and holy man ; entirely devoted to

God. ■ .

<' Secondly— For marvellous answers to prayer and sin-
g^dar revelations from God. He made it a matter of prayer

hi. Utter day., when a .uperuumerary, he wught to wve wul^
Hi. hMrt ministerial act wa. to pray at the bedaide of a poor num.
who wa. dying ot cholera ; .horUy after which he died tim«aU «*
the Mme diwaw. Hi. hurt word. were. ' To die i. gam. He dxed
in Belf a.t, in the aeventy-ninth year of hi. age. and the Bfty-fif th of
his miniiriiry." ,

-"■■ ■■ -■ :■ ■■ -■J' . ■ ■ ■■ .

...I

mm APo&tLM of tnutr.

365

thai Ood would reveal the ineffable glory of the inTiirible
world to' him before he entered it, and He did so. For
Bome days bofure he departed, he shouted, again and again,
«0, the glory I O, the glory I'

" Thirdly — For moral cowrags. Thin was seen from the
banning of his career, especially When preaching in the
open air; and more especially in his defiance of Romish
ODDOsition^ It was tested frequently in tiie County Kerry,
i^ in the streets of Clones, when opposed by the magis-
trate and the army.

** Fourthly — For his yearmng pity for perishing sinners,
such as in the case of the culprit at Longford, for whom he "
pleaded with Ood on the morning of his execution, and had
hope in his death. ^

" F^UUy — ^For his perception of me morally sublime.
This may be seen in his graphic detieripii<rai of some of those
expressions which female converts from the Church of
Bome used after they found peac6 with Ofod : one exclaim-
ing in Irish, ' A thousand praises to Thee, my Saviour.'

" Svdhljf — For his pungent and apposite wit, as when he
was preaching from — ' Why stand ye heife all the day idle %*
he said, ' Just like the boy gallopping for the priest ; he was
idle, although in haste ! ' It is so with many still : idle^ <
although appareiitly labouring hard.

" Seventhly — For pathos and unction as an Irish speaker,
the Rev. "W. Ferguson said of him; — * The commanding
sweetness and Jltumcy with which he spoke in the Irish lan-
guage, eminently qualified him to preadi the Qospel to his
benighted countrymen. I have seen hundreds, yea, thou-
sands, as still as night, listening to the pointed and powerful
appeals to their consciences, whilst the flowing tears proved
they were not hearing in vain.'

;i2 ■'

^fe

266

THE Lira or the hbv. o. oraham,

** Highthly—VoT convincing argument and pereuaaion.
Holding a lengthened debate on the tenets of Rome with a
ahrewd oontroversialiHt, Mr Oraham at length turned on
the sanctity of the Church as a mark of apostolicity, and
said, ' If I went next Babbath to your place of worship and
took out all the rogues, liars, drunkards, swearers, Sabbath-
breakers, Ac.,' how many, think you, would I leave behind V
'Why, Sir,' said the man, ' If you went so close to work as
that, you would pull the priest himself off the altar ! V '

Mr. Huston forgot, however, to mention another pro-
minent feature of Mr. Graham's character— that of great
meehMU tmder jxravocatum, especially when arising from
ignorance. It was this which arrested that young man m
Gorey of whom mention was made more than once in this
biographical sketch. Mr. Graham was preJiching as the
people were coming out of mass, when a miscreant took
some of the mud of the street and flung it in Mr. Graham's
face 1 Mr. Graham, with dignified meekness, said nothing,
but took 9Ut his handkerchief and wiped off the mud.
Young Byrne was passing by, and. witnessed the scene.
He said to himself, * That is a man of God,' and he soon
after left the Church of Rome. .. )

** Teach us to bear thd taunt, the scoflF,
The hour when timid friends fall oflf ;

In meekness tempered best.
Teach us to witness for the Ix»rd,
And still to wield the two-edged sword,

And then ' remaineth rest." "

« Graham's portrait," says Mr. Huston, "phydcdUy and
,iiom%,"-and we would add, «»ento%— " may be thus
drawn:— A muscular frame, a penetrating look, a com-
manding voice, an authoritative bearing, a strong under-

TBE APOSTLR OP KERRY.

267

fltanding, a heiyrt overflowing with love to Cliriat and the
Bouls of men. Bold as a lion, mighty in the Scriptures,
antagouistio to error, pastoral in his spirit and hahits.
[And we would here add, conscientiously scrupulous in all
his appointments, especially ministerial.] Fatherly in hia
manner, energetic, self-denying, candid, prudent, instruc-
lively witty, prayerful, unwearied in toil, and faithful unto

death.'

We strongly commend Mr. Huston's lecture which, for
its size, is the hest characteristic description extant of the
two great men on whom he lectures. It is well written,
and abounds with anecdoties. See end of Chapter XXIII.
' Another description, taken in part from Mr. Reilly'fl
account of those two * Great Hearts,' will^be pleasing : —
' Mr. Gi-aham was naturally gifted with persuasive powers ;
fMr. Ouseley with reasoning powers. Mr. Graham's voice
was soft and musical \ Mr. Ouseley's rough and sepulchral.
Mr. Graham brought the Scriptures, with a mind filled
with holy truth, to bear itpon errors and prejudices con^
vincing to all; Mr. Ouseley, by logical arguments and
varied research, would stop the mouths of gainsayers.
Both were perfect masters of the Irish language, and each
felt inspired with a pure zeal for the truth of Christ, and
burned with an unquenchable zeal for the glory of God and
the salvation of sinners,, They weie sons of thunder." ^

The Rev. Richard T. Tracy, of Limerick, kindly sent the
following, unsolicited^ a few days ago, relative to Mr.
Graham's person and labours :— " 'The last time I saw him
(Mr. Graham) was at the Ccmference [most likely 1820], in
Dublin. His figure was compact, firm, and erect. I saw
him leaving town. He seemed dead to all around him, and
alone in the midst of the multitudes. I thought, — What a

'■. ^ ■, '

•^

208

THI UWm Of THK BKV. G. GRAHAM,

•noble herald from ihe 'coilrte above I An ambafnador of
Chriat, having delivered hia meaaage of mercy to thouaanda,
who wet« aubdued beneath the shadow of the croaa. And
aa my laat glance fell on thia venerable man of Ood, my
▼ery heart aighed, ' Let my biat end be like hia.' "

The laat ia from the poetic pen of the Rev. Mr. Byrne,
who ia mentioned in a former part of thia Memoir, aa being
the fruit of Mr. Graham'a mifiiatjy, in the street of Oorey.
He became a preacher in our contiexion, and travelled with
great acceptance for three years. When hia health declined
he had to give up the ministry ; but he was very useful
wherever hia lot was cast He died of cholera, in the year
1848, in Tralee, where he waa greatly respected. He pub-
liBhed'% volume of poems, in which the following ia found
to the memory of Mr. Graham : —

UNES OK THK BKV. 0HABLB8 OBAHAX.

To tell where aleepa the brave,

The ooliAnix lifts its head ;
How grateful on the patriot's grave

A nation's tears are shed.

Bat there's a holier spot
yifhiere dust more sacred lies ;

The hoary veteran's rest, who sought
The triumphs of the skies.

Such this aged warrior was,

Who in his armour died ;
A valiant soldier of tiie cross,

In hottest conflicts tried.

The high otnnmission came —
He heard, he rose, he went.

The Gospel trumpet to proclaim.
To all, wherever sent.

THI APOtTLI.OF, KBllt.

Wl/irev«r men wonld hear .

Tho itory of ' the Croet,'
He Dohly ttond, unmoved by fear,

In mercy'i glorious oauie.

Then, then, with tetAfi Itedew
The duHt where Oraham liei ;

' Look up, look up/ he oriea t^you,
* Come ' meet me in the ekiea I'"

260

CHARACTER AND ANECDOTES OF MR. OUSELEY.

Wb here introduce a mqre succinct account of the characteir
of Mr. OuaBiiBY and hia remarkable labours and successes,
principally from the pen of the Rev. R. Huston : —

Ail through life, Mr. Ouseley was emphatically a man of
prayer. This was the secret of his power. His custom was
to go fr^m his knees to the street or the pulpit " Hi»
devout breathings when alone," says his memorialist, "were
often moat affecting. It was diflScult, on such occasions, to
determine whether the love of lost men or the love of
Christ predominated. ^ * My gracious Master I my gracious
Master !' had luually this accompaniment : * Oh, poor lost
sinners ! Oh ! my deluded countrymen ! O Lord, save my
country T " ^r. Noble, wl»o was his companion on the
Mission for eight years, aays, — "Oh, how -often have I
known him to spend hours together, wrestling with God
in mighty prayer for the conversion of lost souls 1"

11''

270

TBI Ufft or Tin KBV. 0. omAnAM,

In preaching, it wan hiiwont, after the oxamplo of the
great Ai)OBtle of the OentileH, to relate tiie manner, of hia
convonuon, and hia pronent religious exi^rience. Such test ^
timonios to the Divine mercy an<l power were often signally"'
blesHtid to the salvation and edification of others. Of tliis
his biographer gives the following remarkable instance :—
•♦0n Sunday, 24th December, 1837, he preached in the
town of Mountmellick at 10 o'clock in the morning. In
the course of his sermon he gave, what afterwards produced a
Wonderful eflfect, the relation of hia own experience. A young
g^tleman, a native of Scotland, who had recently come to
reside in Ireland, went to hear him preach, from a motive
of curiosity. The word was quick and powerful. He
believed what Mr. Ouseley declared, that God gave his
Son for all He loathed himself and sin, and went
as a penitent to the footstool of mercy. His prayer had
power with God through Christ. After a sever6 conflict he
was led to the Saviour in whom he was enabled to rejoice
with joy unspeakable«and full of glory. Now, he has a
place in the Metiiodist njinistry, preaching the great truths
by which he himself was jnade free." Thi§ gentleman is
now the gifted, pious, and loving John Hay, of the English
. Conference, apd the constant friend of Ireland.

Mr. Ouseley'H piety retained its freshness and fruitfulness
to the last. Amid the intense pain which he endured on
his death-bed, no murmur escaped his lips. His cry wa«,
"Oh, my Father, my Father God, support thy suflfering
child. Thy will be done, njiy Father God I" And when
just to the margin come, he ^ore this refreshing testimony
^" I have no fear of death.' The spirit of God suscains.
God's Spirit is my support!"

X-

TnR APOSTUi hw KimmT.

871

Hii attainraonta in olaaaical and in mithematical
knowlwlgo, proved that he wiw a hard-w(if;^ing ttudont.
He acted on the maxim all through lif«s that " What waa
worth doing at all, waa worth doing well."- Ah the nwult
of iuoh dose applfcation, he -had learned to loye " the
iweet-toned romances of Virgil, the cold and exquisite lyrici
of Horace, and the living deeda and men of Homer," —
oarried much of their contents in his memory, an4 often
n^ade uae of them in after life, as oocaaion required. Ap-
|)0site quotations from dasiiio authors often gave weight to
his oontrovfllrwal publications ; but he never was guilty of
the disgusting pedantry of those who make a display of
their learning in the pulpit. His acquirements in thia
department often proved of great advantage in hia
epistolary correspondence with the Romish clergy. Of
this, his visit to England on one occasion, where he endear
voured to check the alarming progress of Popery, furnishes
an example:— "A« I went along," he says, "I wrote to
the Priests a short letter in Latin, and enclosed a printed
paper to each in defence of the Gospel, and against their
fatal cree4 of Trent, or Pius the Fourth. Glory be to God I
Amen," Thus did he aacrili glory to God that he could
encounter and defeat the Piiosts with their own weapon—
their boasted Latfe.

The work which is now a text-book for Reformation
Societies, which will hand down his name to poaterity
as o^ie of the best informed, most acute, and unanswerable
opponents of that system — and would that a cheap edition
of/ it were published, placing it within reach of "the mil-
I^n"— is his book entitled, "Old Christianity against Papal
lovelties." Such was the estimate in which that work
ras held by the late excellent Lady Famham, and the value

372

TBI UFI OF TBI BSf. 0. OftAHAM,

alio aiUu^'hed to it M a book ** for the timet," that iJio
rwiumttxi lilwriy to reprint it ftt her own expenae.

He poaeomiod raoet uAoomnion pOwen cf WMoiiing and
j^luatration. Thow power*, aanotified by the Divine Spirit,
will aooount for Uie deep oouvictioua which generally aeiied
hb hojirei-8^ and for Uio strong emotions wl»ich followed.'
Out of uumeroua illimtratiowi of theue |iower«, take the
following ;— Riding along one day, he saw lome men cutting
turf. " What's that you're doing, boytl" he enquired.
•« Cutting turf. Sir." " Why don't you leave it till Ohristr
masl" " Till Christmas, Bit I mushs, it would be too late,
then." From their answer he took occasion to shew them
the folly and danger of iKWtjwning their salvation to a
fiiture time, when it might be impossible to attain It

" I had," says Mr. Huston, " the privilege of hearing him
once in the town of Granard. The preaching-plaoe was an
untenanted house in the main street Every apartment oh .
the firat floor was crowded with eager hearera— many of
them Romanists. His text was Mark xvi. 15, 16, ' Go ye
into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.'
His leading divisions were: —

I. What sort of men did Christ send to preach his

Gospel t

II. What was it they preached 1 The Gospel.

III. The effects that followed.

In diacusaing the first head, ho dealt unsparing blows at
immoral teachera of religion, without nandng thoee of any
Church. "The preachera our Lord sent out— were they
swearers 1 No. Were they liars 1 No. Rogues? No.^
Sabbath-breakera 1 No. Prunkards 1 No. Sensualists 1
No. To all such, God teyp, What hast thou to do to
dedare my statues 1"

TBI Afotrui Of imr.

S7S

In AxpUining whifc it ^m they prmch<*d, h« lovnlled bit
MtUlwry tgaiiiMt thfl Ilomtiih ai)gm» of TVadition. withoui
ODO« naming it " It wm the %orUtm% Oo«|)«l th«y |)rMoh«(l."
To illuttnie and enforc« hiii arg\tniont, he ■uppoMd the
following CAM :— " If your child were d»ngerou»ly ill, you'd
■end for the doctor, wouldn't youl I know you would.
Well, the doctor oomeis and you aay, • Oh, doctor, my child
U very bad.' After making aome enquiriea, the doctor
premribea, ' Give him thia ; ' afler a while, give him thai ;
then after so long a time; give him the other,* But you'd
lay, * Oh, doctor I I'm afraid I'll forget it Pleaae, doctor,
ioritt ii down.* " The drift wa« jHirceived, aa bearing against
the doctrine of tiraditum.

Wh^i in Oork, hn mentioned an incident which took place
in Kilruah some yean before. "I knew a lady in the
County Clare"- and, turning luddenly round to me, he laid,
" Brother Reilly knew her, \oq. One day ahe took a vial
off her aideboard, and, miatakiog it for another, she poured
out a glass of ita contents, and swallowed it She felt her-
self indispoaed immediately, rang the bell moat violently,
and #hen the servant came, she cried out, ' What was in
that bottle t ' ' Laudanum, ma'am,' was the reply. Lau-
danum 1 ' she said ; 'I'm a dead woman 1 I have swallowed a
doee of it ! ' She ran to the office of her husband, and ex-
claimed, *P , my love, I'm a dead woman I I have

swallowed a dose of poison 1 Send for Dr. BUiott immedi-
ately.' The doctor was sent for, administered a strong
emetic, and the poison was dislodged ; but she had not aa
easy moment while the poison remained. And yet," he
^^ded, " ywh wjU eat, and drink, and sleep ; you will laugh,
and sing, and c^^ ; take your pleasure, and transact your

ii^S-

ttti Ur% 07 TBI BIV. 0. AlARAM,

S74

bnnlnMw, hqU the |«1iwn of h«U in y«»ur ■oul.'* . Thb wm
txpraiwa with •p|«lllng gmvlty AQd forois

PwwchUig ono* at NowtowuUrry, on Od. ▼. 19, "The
works of th« flmh »«i m*nif«i«t," Ac, Ui« word did grrnt
execution. " Kvcfy pewon undwr the ilooifnion of the
fleeh," mW he, •* le |KMiiieeiJwi by • monnter with ««vnnt«M)n
monthly Mid every mouth li laeking food ■uited to itt
nat\ire." Naming the mouthi Ui the t«xt, the people ap. •
._.^ iwL>*»F-*irtick •t^ manv of them roared aloud for

ineroy«

. Hii argument wi<* Father Olynn, of Killim^or, on the
Ileal rreaenco, fumbhoe an iniiUnce iitill more oharaoterb.
tic of Ou»eley'« extraordinary jiower of ream)ning and
llluitration. Juit before the family with whom ho and Mr.
Beilly Btoppod w«nt to tea, a Ull gontleman of vory marked,
intelUgont countenance, entered the room. Hi* outHide coat
hung loosely over his shoulders, and by his whole manner he
ihowed that ho was on familiar tenns with the family. It
was no other than thri parish priest, who, as b the habit
with many of his order, among respectable I»rote«tants, had
cultivated an intimacy with the family. He very soon
gave indication of dissatisfaction at seeing Missionaries
thertJ^ and. not knowing Mr. puseley, at once threw down
the gauntl^, imagining "himself secure of victory. " It
would be veii^ desirable," he said, '' if there were a conven-
tion of all the states in Christendom to settle the faith ot
the world and the true sense of Scripture, and not to have
every tinker/ and tailor that pleased standing up to interpret
the word 9? God." This was too plain to be misunderstood.
Although Mr. Ouseley said, "Indeed, sir, if it could be
accomplished it would be very desirable." He replied
•at is impossible, air, that the judgment formed by

TNI AHMrrUI Of IIBRT.

87ft

■uch An •mwinVily ootiW \m anyiliing bu| infAHiblA.** Mr.
OuMley UiMi uuoiitioiumi liiji atUck ufi lh« ■/•U^m oC
i'opiuli infallibiliijr drwdy exUUng, Mid which h»»l •tood
for otmiuriMH miiI iMda I feiil itrong mu\ Incrmiaiig obj#o-
iioM to that «y»tem. " To whM pwrt of Itf the other m-
qiiiriMl Oumjl«y began with Kxtr«me Unction ; ahowed H
oould not b« a Chriatian miorainaiit, aa not Iwing inatitut«d
by Ohriai ; thisn want to Half Oommunion, and from that W
thn dootrinea of Intention and TraniitiliRtantiation. At laat,
10 pnwmyl waa th« priiMt that h« oxoUinuHi, "O, my dear
■ir, if you worn to'ioo all th» Iwoka I Naw wh«n I waa in
ooWtffi in Franco on that one aubjetit, tho Jiml I'rttmo*^ you
would be ttfraitl to H|H)ak a word \\\\oi\ it all the daya of your
life." " My di«r air," iiai<l Ouaoley, " there are aomo thing!
which a child can undoraUnd aa well aa an arohbiahoii.
Ifor inatance, how many |Minoa of glaiw in that window 1"
" Poh," iiiid tho prieat, " that'a a phyaical fact Any one
can tell that" Ouaeley retorted, "la it not equally ft
phyaicial fiict tliat John the Daptiat waa not tho aon of the
Virgin Mary T " Very true indeed, air," Hai«l the prioat
" Why," Inquii-wl Ouwdoyi "waa he not hor Honf " Bo-
cause," said ho, " John the BaptiHt wiui not born of the
Virgin Mary." " Could any man," aaktid (!)u8eley, " that
had never been Ixjrn of her by any |)ower, ever become her
son 1" " Certainly not," said the prioat " Could any thing
that never waa born of her ever become her aon 1" "In-
deed, I think not" " I have you now, my good follow 1
Can the corn which grew up laat year, which waa ground
by the miller, bakod by the baker, and consecrated by the
prieat, become the son of the Virgin Mary by any power of
Oodor mani" " O," said Father Glynn, "all things are
possible to God." " No," said Ouaeley, "all things are not

^ ,

'^t'"^^

mi Ufl OP TMI Klf. 0. ORAM

■>x?r

poMlhU to Ood ; fer It in lmi««ih|« ^^^^'''^'^^1^ ^ "**'*'
• wiir^MMitmaifTiioit, wbioh wouUI »•«* i^nf^rtlyilvoUml in *
Uw dodiriiia «>r your Chuwb.^ ljjiy«. M..W^ar«», •ooonliug
iu your owion, IweWc oMop UJpin> «l«'f«|ptii mmy oomr In'
th« Kuoliitfiit--d»C*?U lnlli« brwMl, ih^'^lnis Uw fonn, tha
nilnlitry, Ac, lo tli»t ■•corOiug lo your own ifcjctriwi U li
utterly ImpoiiibU to mow whim tii««« b m tnwi McrMnrat
How mn any r*tii»nia being Wi«ve ih*i the wwia«nt» to
which Uie lUmt la li*blo oaii lm|»|Kin to th« Hon oT Ciod f It
«a bo «rri«d away l)y tho wind, totally di«ipii<«r, bo
JJ^ dovourwl by a mouM or a rat ; and th« wftio can U poi-
*^ loned. Now, air, can yoti IxjUnvn the doctrine of your own
'^Ohurohl Obn any man in hia tenaea think that any of the
aboro ciroumatAnoea can taka plaoe with r«>gard to the true
Ohriat T The prioat waa confounded. The young gentle-
man aaid, " But what did you think of your own argument,
Father Glynn 1" " If It were not for tlio bii t^fhrtad," he
lepliod, " I would never oelebr«t« Maaaaa long aa I llfpT
OuMley wHH||innfrl<«Wo for meek eudunuioe of 'li\jttri<«.
||. At Kilkenn:y&K|j^'<««lon^ lulklOHUHl mob aeemed
ivaolved to flMBRR <ukI TIRdiani in the open street.
«• Brother Graham waa not hurt," iwya Gideon ; " but 1 got
■everal bniiaea. Tlio mayor and oommanding omoei- oaino
forward and eaoorted ua out of the town j but some went
on, and from behind the ditchoa, after we got away fipom the
town, attempted to atone ua again ; but they did ut no
harm, thanka be to God I / grtaUy pitied them, /or thejf
hnno not wKat they were doing. UnleM the Ooepel wan
thua publicly pr«aohed, how nheuld they ever see the light
thereof! I wrote to the Oatholio Biahop, and laid the bar^
barity of hia people before him, with aome mild expoBtulftr
tiona, and enoloaed him a couple of the papers I diatributeU
among the people." ^

' ->~ -Tpnjp>'-^^™*_-=-'»-Hj^»j-"

"^ W|;

Oh •noih«r oi5r««iim, whiU prt?«rhiiii[m ^ ■«♦*•* 0*
KiUiMiny. ■tott«« <1«^ <^<» 1^* dlrMikituij«r«iiSii bi# A.
|iHiiA wii wmlklng up Hm ■4r««l, Mid lir|ihiw |^^i« t •*
Ui« m«»iii«i», it^iMHid down, luid Mkl, "^, 'Tift '^
ann, for Uimn* |«i«r ii#»>pfci wUl liv)nr» liwim!»# W
oottM no line would now throw, when Ui«y "•* tfe« pillKW
and th« priwit liiik«d iogl^r I »_JiL.

On« fact mowj to lllni$mt« Ihii fminm. '^^"^^tf ^
the ■!«««* of a town in fismMighW to » ^'••^ *'^F **—
nwaivwl » blow on th« m«ttth, whfeh knocked out^i of

roiiLhk

hU tfl«ih. He pleowl tho t«eth calmly tw* hU
■howtMl tham to tK« crowd, wrhU« the bUK)d flowed fr o^hk
mouth, end m.»kly eaid, " If you go on in thle we|^«
will noon wad mo U) jmnitltMe." ♦'Tlie wghl," mjB Vr.
Noble, •♦ WM truly efftwtiiig ; ««d if he hed Iwien killed ^
the «iK»i, 1 Iwlieve he wonUI l»i*»e offenwl up that preyer wi J|
hit Ut4^ IwtMiili, ' Lord I Uy mi thie tin to their oh«rgi>^
Iiidifftirenoe to humen «tm»xm wee another of Oueeley'e
oh.nwTterij.Uoe. Ae he wm walking through e town one
dey, he hauxl the Udlman n.umblii.^ the announcement of
' hie wnnon, in a low voice and iudiitinct manner, for fear
of the oon«Hiuenoee. Mr. Ouwiey wa« indignant Going
over, he took the bell out of tbe bellman'ii hand, and, be-
ginning to ring, iliouted with ntkentorian voice,— " Thi« ie
to give you notice, that Oidoom Ouiwley, the Irirfi Mie-
' Aonary, wUi preach thi« evening ift luch a plaoo, at luch an ^
hour, and I'm tha man mynl/l"

Hk ingenuity in saving ■ouli i» worthy of notice and
of imiUtion. He wae " all things " lawful ",to all men'»
that he "might by all moans save some." That ingenuity
he sometimes evinced in familiar conversation. Meeting a
man once returning from a pilgrimage, impoeed on liim ae a
penance, the following dialogue took place :—

4&».«§^ 4

/ /

/ I.

.' (

uni

A I.: V

278

THE UFB OP THB REV. C. GRAHAM,

OusELEY.— " Where have you been, poor manl"
Pilgrim.— "At the Reek, Sir^^ (A m<miitam in Con-
naught.) '. '

OusELEY.—" What were you doing there 1"

Pilgrim.— " Looking for God, Sir," ^

~lJuaBLEl^-^=^Wh«reiaJ3odr_

Pilgrim.—" Everywhere, Sir."

OUSBLEY.— "How far did you travel r

Pilgrim.^" Forty miles, Sir."

OusBLEY.— " And would you go forty miles this morning
to look for the daylight, when it was shining into your own
cabin door? And is it not worse to go forty mUes to look
for God, who made the dayliglU at home as well as at the

Reek?"- , ' , ■■#%;..,

Pilgrim —" O, then, gentleman, the Lord pity us ; it's

thrue for you 1 "

The same character showed itself once at a Mass said by
a priest over a corpse, at a private house in the country.
Mr. Ouseley knelt with the people, repdered into Irish
every word tKat would bear a Scriptural construction, and
audibly repeated it, saying,— " Listen to thatl" Those
within hearing were deeply affected. The priest was thun-
derstruck. All were ready to receive what he might say.
The service over, Mr. Ouseley and the congregation rose to
their feet, when he delivered an exhortation, showing the
ne<^ity of having their peace made with God as the result
of reconciliation with Him. Mr. Ouseley mounted his house
imd rode away. « Father," said they, " who is that 1 " "I
^don't know," replied the priest ; "he's an tmgel. No man
could do what he has done." The Missionary was followed
by the blessings of the multitude; and afterwards met a
man who told him " he had got tliat blessed peace he spoke
of, the day he t alked to the p e ople at th e b e nr'in" (burial) .

■ *^**f.

'mf^pwsw-' '■

THE APOSTLA of KEBBT.

279

Preaching on one occasion in the street, an apple-
woman, whose sales he interrupted, bitterly and repeal
edly cursed hitli. "I began," said Gideon, "to speak of
the great love of God, in giving his son to die for sinners,
for all kinds of sinners— that he gave him to die for cursing
and blaspheming sinners. I had not been long ^peaking,
until her heart was s oftened. At last she came up, and
addressing me with altered tone,"~sSa7^~**llriuh ! cuohla
maoree, will you take a share 6f my apples ? "

"Before I left the Circuit," continues Mr. Huston, "he
came agjdn to Drogheda, preached in the chapel on a Sab-
bath evening, and published for himself next morning at
seven o'clock. He was, at the g6.«e by six. ' You're an
hour too soon, Mr. Ouseley,' I said. * No, it is 7 o'clock.'
' You wUl find, sir, it is but 6.' * WeU, I'll go down to
the iPiolsell and see.' I followed him down, and found him
preaching to the labourers, who were waiting to be hired I
Some townspeople passed rapidly by with their fingers in
their ears, as if dreading moral contagion. A young man
opposite, just out of bed, his night-cap on, opened his
window, and hurled a large sea-shell at the preacher with
fiendish violence. It fell at his feet Avith a loud crash.
1 said) as we walked back, * Mr. Ouseley, that shell was
very near hitting you. 1 think it fell within half a yard of
you.* * An inch,' he gravely replied, *is as good as a
mile ! ' He kept his appointment in the chapel at seven.
What quenchless ardour— what superabundant labours in

advanced age !

" Many waters," literally, could not quench this holy

flame. " On Monday," says his biographer, " they rode to

Manorhamilton, a distance of twenty miles. The day turned

. out exceedingly wet, but as a meeting had been published

280

THE LIFE OF THE REV. C. GRAHAM,

for that evening, nothing cotild induce Mr. Ouseley to rest
short of the end of his journeys * A disappointment to on
expecting congregation,' said he to me, * is a sin of such
n)agnitude, that 1 would prefer njmning a great risk rather
than be the cause of it.' Wo wWe wet, continued Mr.
Ousiley, to the very skin. Poor detkr Noble now and then
crie^^ out, 'What shaU we dol My Very boots are full of
wat^r. lam wet all over.' 'My^fenow,' said I. *let us

through; let us push on!'" '^|jfived at fcorhamilton,
they got dry clothes, and God gave them that Wht asea«»on
of great power and blessing. (They stopped withN^e writer's
uncle, Mr. James* Graham, who had to put suits k his own
clothing on them). 1

The ruling passion of hatred to Rome, btit pity for its
deluded followers, was strong in death. The Rev. John F.
Mathews records that, 4uring his last illness, on two occar
nons he spoke of the " dire apostaoy," and said if he had any
wish to live at all, it was to do something more towards
hastening its destruction. The feeling strengthened as hit*
end drew near. Mr. Wm. Banks, son of one of our vener-
abfe ministers, himself a respectable local preacher, men-
tioned tome that, one day visiting our veteran evangelist,
when just " to the margin come," he said,— " Mr. Ouseley
would you wish me to engage in prayer before we separatel"
" Oh, yes, dear," he replied. Seeing that the closing scene
was at hand, Mr. Banks asked the Lord to sustain his suf-
fering servant, and to prepare him fully- for his approaching
end ; when Mr. Ouseley laid his hand oh his shoulder,
saying, « Stop, dear ; pray that I may recover I Pray that
I may live to see an cnrf of the dire apostacy of Rome."

•W^-^f'^ff,'.'

THE APOSTLE OF KBBRT.

281

Ouseley's whole-length likeness, in conclusion may be
thus drawn :*— Of middle stature ; strongly built ; rough in
his exterior ; sound in his physical constitution ; mentally
vigorous and acute ; constmned by the love of Christ ; pver-
flpwing with compassion for perishing souls ; an able oppo-

V*— '^- — ■ ^ "^

* We may here introduce the epitaph on Mr. Ouseley'g tomb in
Mount Jerome Cemetery ! —

DEPARTED THIB LIFE

May 14, 1839,

nr THE SEVEHTT-EIGHTH TEAB Ot HIS AOE.

He was a
Zealous, laborious, and self-denying Minister
of our
Lord Jesus Christ,
Throughout the United Kingdom ;
And during nearly -

Half a century he was ceaselessly engaged in his
Master's work ; ^

In Ireland especially :
In its towns and villages,
Fairs and markets ;
Eegardless of personal ease — Fearless of
danger.
Uninfluenced by the policy of those
*• Who are prudent in their_own sight,"
He persuasively called on men
To "Repent and believe the Gospel."

s^Ssw^jnwi »Wi' s

-.^fF*^.

282 THE LIPB OF THE BEV. C. GRAHAM.

nent of doctrinal popery as embodied in the Trent canons;
chary of politics ; ardently patriotic ; devotional in his
habits ; decisive in purpose ; fearless of danger; ever on
the aggressive ; superabundant in labours ; unmoved by
appalling difficulties, like another *' Great Heart ;" and
withal a refreshing example of patient continuance in weU-
doing to the last." ^

His last words were," God's spirit is my support," and
then passed away triumphant home.

" Servant of God, well done !
* Rest from thy loved employ ;

The battle's fought, the victory's won.
Enter thy Master's joy. "<

CHAPTER XXIV.

/ ..■■..■../■.

CONCLUSION— OENBRAL MISSION AND IRELAND'S
EVANGELIZATION. '^

«* Yes, Erin ! thou nursling of error and feud,
Though dark and long fitful thy story,
To the meek Prince of Peace shall thy vales be subdued, •
And burst forth with millenial glory."

In bringing this unpretending volume to a close, the
writer humbly hopes that the expectations which he led his
readers to indulge, with regard to the historical and inci-
dental character of the materials of which it is composed,
have been. in some measure realized. The special provi-
dence of God, which runs through the whole of Mr. Graham'n
history, verifies the two following Scripture declarations :—
"The steps of a good man 'are ordered of the I*ord ;" and,
"Delight thyself also itt the Lord, and He shall give thee
the desires of thine heart."

Speaking of the joint labours of Gtciham and Ouseley, Dr.
Stevens states :— " They generally rode into towns with hats
off, and Bible in hand, when immediately they were followed
by a procession. They aung a hymn, or a translation of one
of Wesley's, in the Irish. The pathos of the lyric and of
the language touched the hearts of the rude crowds, who
sobbed aloud and waved to and fro, swayed by the simple

284

THE LIPE OP THE REV. . C. GBAHAM,

muBic even before the prayer >gan;* We may thus tO|
lerat^ what a certain writer calls music— -. >

' -** Sweet soother of a thouswid ilia ;"

and what another calls — ' ^

•i-The sweet delusion of a raptured mind."
No wonder a great man waa induced to say,—" I care
not who governs a oountrsiif I am only allowed to make
the ballads." Such is the spmpat^ of. sound and song.
Dr. Stevens goes on to say, in his description of these mar-
veUous street services, thalr-" Others fell in the streets on
their kneess, calling upon the Virgin and the saints. Some
shouting questions of defiance to the preachers; others
throwing sticki or stones at them ; some rolling up their
sleeves in defence of them-<»ther8 in hostiUty to them.
Frequently the conCasion culminated in a genuine Hiber-
nian riot, tte parties rushing pell-m^ll upon each other,
roaring and brandishing shUlelahs, Mid only brought to
- order at last by the intervention of troojps fr om the barracks.

• The author is here reminded of the story told of Orpheuj, by
Vinnl, " That when he played on his lute the stones rosejrom the
quarry, and danced till thev arranged themselves in the buddmg;
and likewise the timbers fcom the forest came together to their
proper places in, the roof under its magical tones, till the whole
boSding 8tood.4n its pompleteness, a monument of its power. To
this, no doubt, Charles- Wesley aUudes, when he makes Virgils
dream a glorious reality. .

" Thus would I charm the listening throng,
And draw the living stones along.

By Jesus' blessed name.
The living stones shall dance and rise, .

And form a city in the skies, •

The new Jerusalem."

—(See Irish Hymn, in Appendix A.)

■''^

''^5^r:^j;^^JJ=5^^P^;:{tfSj;p!p^l

*■■■

■Ki<^:

TBK AP09TLB OF KBRRT.

286

llU8

tO|

' I care
D make
d Bong.
)9e mar-
reetB on
Some
others
up their

them.

1 Hiber-
h other,
>aght to
Muracks,

E>heii(, by
I from the
building ;
r to their
bhe whole
^er." To
3t Virgil'a

" Whatever doubts subh occasional tumulti^ight suggest
respecting the expediency of the mission, they were borne
down by its triumphant results. The Gospel was heard hy
the Irish masses. How otherwise could they be reached
was a question which none could answer, unless it was 'not
to go near ^em at all.' They will not come to Protestant
churches, They believe it a sin to do sa Shall they-, then,
be left to perish) You cannot conduct your elections^
or eVen^ in many instances, administer htw without tumult.
Mu&t we, therefore, argue that government should be aban- ^
dondd 1 And shall not the administrators of the Gospel
have| courage as well to confront the indignities and perils
whicl|i the magistrates facet In the midst of all such dis-
orders it was frequently seen that incalculable good was
done. Not only scores an|ki,. hundreds, but thousands of the
'wretched population were savingly converted, and brought
into the Methodist and other Protestant Ghurchei. These
brave itinerants were evidently grappling with the monster
evil of the land. They were doing what Protestantism had
hitherto failed to do. Sottie <rf the clergy of the establish-
mA^tf^Wjhb B^w that there was no other way to conquer
Popety, began to take ftides with the missionaries, and wel-
comed them to their parii^ies, and frequently with their-con-
gregation stood faithfully round them. MiQuigg's -Irish
Bible, and Ouseley's Controversial Tracts, specially hia
* Old Christianity' did good service j but the living voice
was the grand agency. ,

'Truth from their lips prevailed with double Bway,
And those who came to mock remain^ to pray."

"This mission gained strength continually. The Irish
Conferenc e sa w that it was opening a n ew an d gr an d field

. -■|^-n?^.r~'l"~''^|f l-'f *'5fV^^ r -J - -» ^-g-^W^'vyg- ^^ ..^

286 THB UF« Of THB KV\\ C. GRAHAM,

Of evangelization before them, and gave it their heartiest
interest It is hardly now a contingent calculation, that
Ireland, after bo many struggles and sufferings, will yet,
and before many years, become one of the most fertile
fields of Protestant Christianity. In that da/ Graham and
Ouseley, and their fellow-labourers, will not fail to be
recognized as among the chief apostles of ite evangelization.
Such labourers, together with the hardly Jess energetic ex-
ertions of the regular Circuit preachers, would have
rendered Methodism mighty in the island, had i* "ot been
for continual emigration to the new world. Tlie Mi
itinerants were virtually labouring for American MeAod-
ism on the Otitic population. Amidst popular tumult and
rebellion, the most wretehed accommodation, . and the con-
tinual drain upon their congregations by foreign emigi:ation ,
and yetj considering their persistent labours and success
it may, indeed, be doubted whether the ener^ of Irish
Methodism'haa had a parallel in the historr«f ^^ wide-
spread d^ndmination. Its blessings, not 'only to America
but to the Wesleyan Foreign Missions, and to England
itself, in the gift of many eminent preachers, entitled it to
the grateful admiration of the world." .

We will now glance at the future prospects of the Gen-
. eral Mission. As to the past, we may truly say, "The
half has not.been told," nor will the full volume erf its
records be opened until the day of eternity. Its utility,
however, has been fully established as a means of SP^^*^
Divine truth throuhoiA the length and breadth of tiiis be-
nighted country. Had It been continued and earned on
with the satee vigour, and witiiout intermission, as in its
earlier days, it Ib hard to s a y wh a t would have been he
results. In looking over the dates, it will bo seen tiiat it is

/' -

*„

^•fw^pf^n^m^^^ffm^

THE APOStLS or KBART.

287

ftrtiest
k, that
11 yet,
fertile
km and
to be
ization.
3tio ex-
l have
Dt been
a Irish
liethod-
lult and
bhe con-
{i^tion ;
success,
)f Irish
t8 wide-
kmerica,
England
led it to

the Gen-

y, "The

le of its

B utility,

tpreading

this be-

a,rried on

as in its

been the

now seventy years since its commencement. Only thirty
^ these were occupied by men appointed to what we may
call "The General Mission proper." During the other
forty we had missions, but they ^ere limited to certain
localities, and had all the responsibilities of Church organi-
zation — ministerial, pastoral, and financial — to fill. For
many years, during the latter period of Mr. Ouseley's life,
he was the only general missionary in Ireland. "He
assumed," said pr. Hoole, " the apostolate of all Ireland."
Seven years after his death it was resumed fQ(^ year, b j
the appointment of two of our ministers for the South of
Iitland — just at the time of the famine, 1846 — and God
greatly blessed and owned their united labours, as He
generally does when we take His own method of sending
them out, "two and two, before His face," — proving that

"Work, divided aptly, shorter grows."

'^e English Minutes for the following year (1847) have
t^se observations in reference to their labours. In answer
to the Irish Address it is said : — " While itinm-Mit friars, in
somo parts of the world conduct their missions in squares
and market-places, and <m the high roads, with ostentatious
zeal, and thereby wwk on the passions of the people, and
sustain their cause, it cannot be thought unbecoming that
you should solemnize your missions throughout neglected
districts as our fathers did. Gird on your armour, and
hasten to engage in this holy and peaceful warfare, and God
will preserve you from eyery evil."

In fact, Methodism can only exist on the aggressive prin-
ciple, as was stated a year or two ago in the English
answer to the Irish address, on the appointment *of the
writ e r and the R e v. J. WUson to the^eneral miasioi^— " In

288 ' TBI un 0» TBI ««y. *■ 0»ABA«,

ori«/to gather «., « m«.t flrrt go out" Th.i« .ro dif-
flouUia. .tai.th.ro have boiJI mcMm, «.d there «.U be
dUHoiiltie., vefy likely tor ».ai.y year, to come. But, «• in
m.themati« diffloulUeate. of no weight .g«n.t demon-
.t«ti.nN » it U here. ^ carnal mind i. the «.m« now
» eyer/but. «i OrahanrWd of Mallow, "The deeper «.nk,
the grater need to ri«r* .What w. want to P"P«« ■»•■'
for ITwork i. the baptiam of fire. In the year 1861 the
writer wa. appointed to the hallowed enl»rpn«s »d w«
rf.„rtly after joined by M««.ri. Hewitt "^^l^^^^f^
for a few Jtoit.. The latter fell in hah.e«H but fell tn-
un,ph*ntly.¥4i« no more. The work w«, then .uapended
until the Conference of 1869, which wa. held m Cork
when the providence of, God «emed to »nUe upon it «.d
&vour it again. fl1*T«ra laid thia agency on the heart of
^ Irid. iTgentleman, now in England. He offered to
give the Iridi Conference XlOO a year for four yeara, if .t
fppointed two men, who we« to.^ abat^ner., te the ^.ri^

i\he Generd Mi»ion. The Conference comphed mtt *•
requert, not popping to inquire into the haht. of the m»
Trance to Srink, not wiriung to infHnge on the nghta
rf Uberty of «>tion ; but it «. happened «.at the chc.ce M
<,„ two rigid ahetainen f«m alcoholic liquor* The key-
note thus rtruck cJled forthoth« gene»»re.^«a-^di

„ » handaome annual offering from the Bev. D. Buaer, of
the Methodirt Epiacopd Church of America, who w«. jurt
^ming from India, after eatabliriung a 3«y P«»Pe"»
„ri«ion lore, and with .poili. of yictory, of which neither
Lord CUve nor Lord Oyde could erer bo«rt. Bid«.p Jane^
of America, waa ahK.. at that Conference, Mid the eyer-t<hbe-
l.m e nt e dPn t p e r.fmm Australia, who ahortly after met with
• i watery grave by the lo» of IVfc, ilomJw. steamer. All

1 ..

fWM APOSTUI oipKimmT.

\ ■

ilpKI

289

ro dif-
v\\[ be
, as in
lemon-
e now
■ sunk,
« men
i61 the
id was
thneton
fell tri-
ipended
I Cork,
1 it and
heart of
fered to
irs, if it
he ^ork
inth the
the men
le rights
loioe fell
Che key-
es — such
Jutler, of
waB juBt
rosperous
i neither
Dp Janee,
iver-to-be-
met with
AIT

ner.

advocated the iD-eatabliakment of the miariot^ and we would
hope the results justif j the Oonferenoe in lo doing.

Two of us weM then appointed for north and west Last
jear another was added to our ranks, and, we trust
in the Loid, a fourth will be sent out with us next year.
AjU thanks to the Methodist Episcopal Ohuroh of the United
States for the liberal help towards this, as. well as towards
many other Irish objects, not forgetting their Aid towards
the splendid Methodist College in Belfast, which has just
been opened.

That there is as great a necessity now, if not greater than
erper, for some more enlarged aggressive movement, must be
patent to any oqe who seriously looks at the signs of the
times. Satan rages ; errors abound ; Ohurches are convul-
sed ; and the nation itself seems to upheave with the dread
of events which loom in the distance, and east their shadows
so very palpably before them. In &ct ^'inen'S h^^uts are
fuling them for fear f but it is to the moral as^^ of af-
tflirs we would direet special attrition. The nio"'^ of
our country are bad. Witness the Sabbatk-breaking, the
profanity in r^;ard to swearing, the lying, the drunkenness,
«nd blood touching blood. " Shall not my soul be avenged
on such a nation as this, saith the Lord t** i

The question now arises, What is to be done t or what
can we, as a C&uroh, do in addition to what we are 4ohBgf
Hiat Methodism has done, and ii doing a good deal, is tu>t at
all questioned. It has its thousands of Ohurch members in
beland, and its tens of thousands of eongregaUonal' hearers.
It has abo a lar^ga number of seifnlenying and laborious
ministers ; and it may be safely stated, tiiat error rarelj
meets with more able or tepperate antagonistsi Yet, it
must be understood that ita ell'orts, as lar as the masses afe~

"^'— ,='^ , ^-™''^ yCT -, ^

V V

chirilx »P«nd«» on on. oU-of th. "-"»»""[• ""'"''J*
««,i. uITlr-h-n-^Ug portum of Ih. popuUtta., « «

Z7ut*io «' "o^B : «-» »-"- «^-. '""J-* - f3^

maikTto whom th. UnguMP U yem«ol«, -Bl b. »»«.
i-Jo«.™, 166,000, ««l Iho-. «5ho .p«k both EughA «4

W„ n«Aing in it if thoy conid i »* '^ *f ^^T

ST poweruid p.tho. of Uut hmguagp would widi rt to be

,*ti^«» 1 It i. emphticUly th. Unguag. of f<«Ung

^drfth.h»rt. FoHBrt«.«.,^h.ninth.o«lm»yform.

*Xin S'O ».tive IriA th. gn«tmg would K ^

Z, or .w«t you. Thi. m.y b. «g«ded « I'yperbob*^
Cth. ««ming i.tt«h«i to it, «d th. m«m«r m which.*

ta g».«lly ddiv««l. h»v. » iBflueno. on » l™to« .
hJrt th«t th. ooldM EngliA oo»U not convoy. Wh«. .n
^ m„th« ^P— th. fun tid. of h.r fondn« f«
CdSd. it ta " My UtU. d.«." But how to Aort do»
aL fiJl of ih. «pr««ion ol tt In* mothw to h«r <«-

Z!idrt^imd»diai«thU: .molh« only «m/«J >*• »
^^^s^ZiMBW. An EngliBh xeadw hM the .dw

:n^:g::::^jr:rtt;tt^«yn . . an .^

f .

Til APotTui or intT*

»1

or it'
Mii
6 art
ppled
««es^
gone.
»th6 ^
h an^

irould
knows
itobe <
eeling

forms
a wel-
"Oead

6^/br«
bolioal,
'hioh it
ihman's
hen an
aeesfor
tri does
her oflf-
le vein,
one can
[it It
he void
•d a(on6-
the idea
rivniUhvp

resulting from the saorifioe^ or, as it has been expressed,
A% onemtnt.

The attachment of the Trish to their own language Was
frequently proved in successfully quelling a moU At one
Ume, ia Olonmel, a rabble of blood-thirsty men rushed into
the Methodist Chapel, at the time of holding an Anniver<.
sary Missionary Meeting, while the Rev. Phillip Oarrett,
the English deputation, was speaking. They interrupted
him with all the signs of hostility, and every appearance of
murder, until the Rev. John Feely, who was at the meeting,
rose and appealed to them i» Irish, in such affectionate and
powerful strains as comjpletely disarmed them. We had
this from Mr. Feely's own lips.

They are also as remaikable for their ready wit as fw
their attachment to their language. It is stated of one, who
sent his children to an Irish school to learn the language,
that he was forbidden, on pain of being denied the rites of
his church on his d«<Uh4>ed if he persevered. " Well, well,
your Reverence," said Pat, " it's a hard enough case, to be
sure, but plase (please) God, V\\ just try to outlive you."
When the Rev. El^ah Hoole was superintendent of the
Irish Mission schools in this country, he contemplated tho
translation of the Weeleyan Catechisms into the Irish lan-
guage, but, no doubt, his short stay among us prevented
him from carrying o:ut his purpose. He wrote a very valu-
able lettef on the subject of our young ministers cultiva-
ting a knowledgei^of the language. 3n it he says^-" If, in
the course of Divine prpvidenoe, the people should throw of
their yoke, wouldf it noi be of importance to have men pre-
pared, by a knowledge of tixeir tongue, to take them by the
hand, and guide them to a purer worship and a holier faith.
Borne of the younger preachers might be asslBted and di-

■i'

na lira o» ih« b«v. o. obaham,

399

,erted totum fteirattenttontolhattoBgue; «»atf a d»»p«

feeling »d a more Uvely intere.* be awakened »n«» »1.^
and more p»yer'offered up. fruit may be ^V^^^
„in othX departmenl. of evangelic! •''"'"•,"'„*r|"
,„ri»n «.d -dvation of «ris inte«»tmg people. The«
^ then two million, who spoke the languaj^. The
ZlaL w«, at least eeven mUUom. One mJUon^«
XJ ,™y_we may »y » generation-smce he wrote
STetter/^t win befonnd in the Februay number
^ •«- f™.t.be TO«r 1834, now nearly thirty-five year*
^r^'ZZ Z then -stationed on the Boyle Ci„^.
"S^in answer to a «»nmunioation which he wrote to the
C»r on the subject of his letter, he had a bnd, and an
immediate r^ly. of 'hich the foUowing is an extract :-

I* -UusBicK, 9ih March, ISSi.
« My D«AitBBOTHTO,-I duiflbe truly thankWif the few^^^

I J^^Maga^ne should induce you and «f^-^«"g^-^
LXlify them«ave« for u»6fuhie« among the Ml. Surely^

I^vea for God and Wi to gain His Wewnng? I am V^^""^ .
J?!rfr^ ^1»^ by the Conference « much to your cx^^

^^^ofiS^ /you could ^^

J^^^^ in tt«.t mean, of u-efulne.. May God bless
Tou^ and make you » more extenmveblessmg.
y*^"^ ^ ,^ <« Yours affisotumately,

»- "E. HqoLB."

This iMde » deep impression on the author's htort, mi
to ne^r re.t«l unta he could at least «»d a !>«»«. -Prfj;
Kttte, »«lsing .Bttle, in that sweet tongue ^ and, th»k

■ !i^LwoS^?w;S^^God,••espeoi.ll^

X rin,to ye.nd»ving »r,:k Tt. wri.»r recorfs. wi^J.

THK AP08TLS OF tVBAJ,

1-.

8»S

gratitude, the kindness and anxiety of the Conference, in
granting him, soope years after the above letter was written,
a few months to closer application for the better cultivation
of the language, which, at a late period of life, is not easily
acquired. Bishop Bedell was, however, sixty years of ago^
when he acquired a knowledge of it. A little knowledge
of it serves greatly, if it only proved to the Irish that we
sympathize with them in their national predilections. We
may say, also, that the Oughterard mission rose oufcof. thii^
desire to become b^ter acquainted with that language : in
that district it is spoken freely. An Irish class is formed
there, and the master paid by the Rev. William Arthur.
How delighted would the writer be if in the Belfast College
this subject were taken up, and some of the young men en-
couraged to cultivate a knowledge and love for the Irish
tongue ! If the observations, nas recorded in the Wesleyan
Missionary Notices for the year 1862, on the subject of the
Iriiih College in Ballinasloe for the sons of the Irish clergy,
wishing to leam that language, and what was therein stated,
in refelrence to a Methodist College, had even remotely any-
thing to do with our present one in Belfast, the writer
would rejoice greatly. But he' does hope and pray that it
may contribute its share, at least, in spreading to some ex-
tent the knowledge of the truth, in the native tongue,
among a large portion of our countrymen. Now is our
time for increased action in this and in every departmeflt,
but in this especially. God can still give the' spirit of
utterance, and of martyrdom, too, if necessary. Duty is
ours; ev^ts belong to Gk)d. How far the present dis-
tracted state of the land may be attributed to the want of
fidelity and zeal on the part of the Church of Christ, iis only
fully known to God. But let us, as Wesleyan Ministers,

'^w

B^?^;n!^^?»^-7"*4rJ2l£«'!5JK .

294 THE LIFE OF THE BBV. 0. ORAHAM,

more than ever, ««rt»in the eh««*er given us m wl«t U
technically called "The Liverpool Minutes -" Home
Missionaxies."

Oh, that I could speak to my fathers Mid brethren in the
ministry, and to all the Churches throughout tbe^Und, I
would in aU plainness and fideUty ask, Are not the signs
of the times perilous «. weU as hopefull. And whjle
cheered by the Utter, d.ould we not, l^o""' <^
be "moved- by the former, with "godly" fear, to the
„ving of the nation at large in which we hve^ There
eeems tobe a respite of deUy. » if to give us the o^r-
tunity of "warning the ungodly of all tour evU deeds,
and at the same time of directing ti,em to theonly «k of
iBfoty, and from a flood more terrific in its elements than tUt
which once swept the world round. Oh, what a time for
immediate action on some large scale, worthy of ourselves
.„d of our country. Let us chum it tor Chnst, whose nght
it is to reign. Let all our Uterary institutions, let aU our
. prayerful Ldfimuicial applian«», be brought to bear on
• L one object-TTi. c<mve^, of IreUmd- If *» «".^ ^
«»6mpli»hed, a.e world's atveidon will the more speedily
foUow.foMts influence is worU-wide. Audwhocai^l
but Uit God wUl «K>n raise up from «.e Ifhmj^on field
;■ men who wouM willingly go to the very ends of the earth-

legaidless of life or death —

"to plant th* tree of Life in fieMs of ice
And make it floiiriah in eternal SHOW."

And what is to hinder, lut unbeUef and indecidonJ Let
™, in the Lord's name, be up and doing, «hjle we have
aachapromise, "Lo! lam witii you aZ«M», &o. Andtf
we haye not mistaken the genius of the Goyl. tiie com-
mand of th* Saviour-the spirit and poli«y of Uie Chnroh

.■:'*!

THE APOSTLE OF KERRY.

295

to which we belong— the purity of her faith.— the harmony
of her principles, and the mutual confidence of her lay and
clerical members, as- well the character of her resources,—
may we not reasonably and scripturally hope for better days
to dawn on~this " our own, our native land 1" "Who would
hesitate or delay, if they thought thereby that millions
would be exclude4Jrom the kingdom of glory and of God
who might otherwise be there! and how solemn the tiiought
that millions have passed away, even from our own country,
unwiuned and \mwept, and millions more are swelling the
legion roll of mortality, and appearing constantly before »
holy Ood, constrained to exclaim, "No man cared for our
souls !" A generation has passed away since the faithful
Ouseley used to cry with weeping, and in pathetic tones,
"Oh! my country, my beloved country ; my ruined, my
unhappy country !" And a generation and a half gone since
Qraham's voice, sweet as the music of the spheres, used to
proclaim, " And Ireland shall be free !" Here was patriot-
ism of the purest and noblest quality, in comparison with
which all the paeudo professions of nationality by dema-
gogues sink into nothingness. And we, too, are passing
away. Shall the work ceua^l K we " come not to the
help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the
mighty," others will. But God seems to lay His burden at
our door. If so, let us not only do ,it, and do it well, but
let us transmit it also to hearts in wl^ich it shall be steadily
prosecuted, and it may be that for them, if not for us, the
privilege and the honour are reserved of rejoicing over our
country ransomed from error and from sin ; but if we are
faithful, we shall be permitted to hear the hallelujah chorus
swelling up before the throne — " The kingdoms of this world
are become the kingdoms of our God, and of His Christ."

"ic

i . -^v

296

THl UIK-OP THI BBV. 0. 01

lAH,

Then the din »f cwnal weapons, the tJmult of deadly
battle, the rtrifes, the diBOonla, mi the tei^ of earth, Aall
M retreat to their native heU, and the iyflm of angeU,-
.. Glory to God in «.« highert, and on.eahh peaee and g<»d
wiU toward, men;- »h.U iprin he W *»* fP^*^,*^
to a regenerated earth." "Now is jm„ «lT.tK.n ^d
length. -and the kingdom of our /God, and of tta
ChriT (Rev/xii. 10.) "The gre./ frnmpet Aaft be
blows, lind th^ that were ready to pAsh ahall come ; the
h„u,er of truth and victory ahJl Wnnfurled ; the nationa
riudl gather and preM into the Cwipel kingdom ; and the
tutrf AiverJtriumphBhauJheard "ftomthemer,
„nto theend. of the earth." T^ns rt»idu.g lugh o^to
mount of prediction, «.d on thk v«.t«ge ground of etm«d
truth, and in "the full aa^raiice of hope, we mayl^
dong the vista of the future to a glonooa day of mJ^m-

. niJ freedom for Ireland, yea, and for ^ % w?rl* By
fittti we already behold that lovely JeruMlem Mre.

"Then evory heart .haU be a Saviour's throne,

And ev«iThBiaM«»»h'. sway •hallow"! .
ThM. from iJl iiatioiie,hynmBto heaven Shan ru»,

And earth shall join the^oboius of the skies—
•"Hidlelttjah! ttie Loid God <mmipoteiit reignetii r"

V-..'

■ * -

IKISH HYMN— WITH TKANSLATION.

The following is one of those Irish hymns to which Dr.
Stevens so touchingly refers, as producing the most thrilling
effects on the Irish people. It is common measure, and
may be sung to the tune called Martyrdom. The writer haa
ti-anslated it has literally as he possibly could ; but he must

depart from the cbrrect orthography, for the sake of coming
as near as possible to the Irish pronunciati<m : — -

IBISH.

Oh, thaw TOO cUree go doroogh a ihrom,

Ib Bconroo apuino lawr,
Mor thaw an baas eg dhrid a lum.

Is bye me fose er olawr.'

Angh fose nee foor, an baas an chad, .

Dho liggoo ansa grey.
yia, mo yia do hompiam lath

Dheean throaghey is 'saawall mey.

(Ml, isagam feln, thaw'n thaal^r moTe>

Na doriv ahil go throm :
Mar is packho, kinthoagh donna mey.

Is thiriought foddoo rome.

Oh, dolling thoo er cron na pansh,
' * Aji baas gach packhough boghth,
Oh, feagh an-ish le throkore,
'Is maahoo mo hiilia loghth.

TRANSLATION.

Oh, 'tis my lieart that's weigh'd with
Within teniflQ fear, < [gloom ;

And death, to lay me oq the board, .
Is swiftly drawing near. ''^ ,

But, asjfall power he has not yet •

IJo lay me in the clay. '
O God, my Ood, to Thee I'U torn :

Sdve, pity' me, I pray.

. Just caase have I, and truly great,
To«hed the heaviest tears ;
I'm sinf^ guilty, and undone,
In view of bounclless years.

O Thoa who didst for sinners die,
A victim on the tree,
' Look now in mercy, and fori^vv
• Hy crimes, beyond degree.

13*^

.--•\' ■ _

APPENDICES.

7 -■■'/

APPENDIX A.

8EBX0N.

' ' " Jj^^ rS Mr Gralmin'B mode of net-

A C0KDBH«H> Bpeoimen of m. uraniuu

„.„iziBg win bore be giveu; ^d. we ma.. «y. »e ^ «»
pbune^t of bis Aetobe.,-.t whfch be wrote perhap. not le«
tbim five hundred in a diatinot l"™^

" Tbxt— Lo»» Jti-. 21> 22.
« When » strong num limed keepetb b» p«l«»^hiB goods

.re iTIleM^ when . stronger th» he d«ll come upon
uTrTveroome him. he .«keth feom him -1 hn. «mo«r

wber«nbetm«ted,»ddivldethiis.pod.. , r

TOere we must rem«k iMt hb «ldom -P^t^T ^l^.
Jaute or two on the introdot^on ofbtt subject, but »^
ZS inlediatdy on the discussion of It : his g«.t <M^
wastodeUver "the message" contained therein.]

Divisionl. The strong man «»«»; " .f^^JJ
which he rules ; III. The armour in which he trurts . and
TV -Wbo the rtrnvei- is, and his TOitory. ,

T The st,«« m«i armed-Doubtleai tidsis ttie bem,^
_.: Jat pITcalb " the god of this world." _" the :P<^

wh o m at . ^■•°'.T'.„i7 leader of the rebtl "augeb,
of the power of the air, — tne iBnuor u ^

APPKNDIC1C8.

299

Ber-
r the
I lees

goods

upon

rmour

/ *

jiana

at en-
pbject

lace in
s; and .

) being^
^prince
isngelsr

who kept not their first estate, but left their own habitatton,
and are now reserved in everlasting chains of darkness unto
the judgm|»it of iie great day." A« td the ««r^<A of this
: fallen spirit, we find he had cbnfidei^oe that he would over-
' obme Michael and his angfhi. Hence it is said he fought
with them, " but prevaUed not, neither yfoB his place found
any more in heaven." But we learn that he has great
power on earth, even over the sons Mid daughters of men,
for he is said « to rule in thel hearts of the children of dis-
^«bedience." We find also, ih the case of Job, what strength
he, possessed. He oommanded the elements of fire and wind,
and called the Sabeans, W appointed them their work of
^ destruction, sparing neither property, servants, nor children.
No wonder they are called " Principalities and powers, and
spiritual wickedness in high places." But we not only i^
their strength, but their hatred as well. Satan smote Job
\" with sore boUs, from the sole of his foot to his crown ;
and, having stripped him of all earthly comforts, left Him
nothing but a wicked wife to torment him— for she bids Hm
« ciirse God and die." We also see his power over the woihan
whom ohr Lord cured, and who had been bound by Satan
for eighteen years. Many others were possessed with, and
tormented by him in the days of our Lord. His power and
his wratiH are so gr^t in this world, that were it not he is
, restrained, he would overtiirow the earth itself. I doubt
not but that he i^ at the rooi^of all the wars, and murders,
' and depredations which are carried on in this sinful world,
leading its children captive at hih wUl ; who are not only
sold undfer sin, but have sold themsel^ to work wicked-
-ness in the sight of the Lord. We need not wonder, then,
that '*the dark places of the ^rtii are full of the habitations
of cruelty," like Solomon's madman, " Casting forth fire-

~^^-

aW^^TS3WI!^c3^r''=y^''Pirai»t.'^S=*KT» "• ,T 1*^

300

APPIin)I0I8.

« Heblind. the ey» of th«n that Wtev. n.rt, 1,|* *• bj"
<rf the glorioo. G«pel <* Chrirt Aould dun. unto theie.

n The H^-Tki. be keep, in pe««. Thi. » th.
hi; of mTwhich i. the «.t of »U emotion and f.eb»g^
Here he dwell. Mid worl«. Our Lord rtate.-" For out <rf

catiomi, theft., f J« »!»»«». W«.phemy, Ao- A. long «
ftllxfar«nuun,ihedevilha»p»c«W.po»e»'on. There

^ak. heed," and "TJce heed, brethren," ^ *"^.,°"J

^X^ revenge. prejudi«s ignorance, ^'^^^
ZL enl .urmiring, whi.pering, t4e6earn.g, baA-tating,

VZ\inn be at Deace ; for oonaaenoe wiU not De
not in toooWe like other men."

IIL In what oonrfi*. hi. -™<mr >-It «on»*. in «h»t

fiJrc»l himself away from God, namely, prtd^ H»
fin* caw mm ^ j ^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^

^i.tL a'ild Pioce of his annoux, which ho abund«.tly

s^TtoCfo^owe. ^2-^^;rs';Lrri

iit'

^^^^

APPENDICES.

SOI

" roaring of a lion," going about " seeking whom he may de-

vour." Another ifl malict

" Becomes, with helliah nuJioe filled,
. To MAtter, tear, and slay,
t And take* up every straggling loal

,\ Aa his own lawful prey."

Again, he is armed with mvy. Having lort his own angel-
ioal glory which |ie had when one of the morning stara, " who
sang together," alid as one of " the sons of God who shouted
for joy," he. cannot but now envy his former companions
their happiness, and envies^all the saints on earth also, on
account of their love and joy, their harmony, and future
hope of glory. He cannot be changed from being " an
accuser of the brethren." With this armour, and with the
above goods, he has little trouble in reigning in Hie palace
of the human heart But he will/no^y despise those over
whom he now domineers, and when he secures their eternal
perdition he may well be regarded as saying to his once

willing slaves and subjects thus—

"* ,-' . .. ' ■

«« Our envy onoe, ye are now become oar BOOm ;

In vain for yon the Son of God was bom ;

That mighty favour, that peculiar grace,

Too gloriona for our fallen angelic race,

Serves only to exasperate your doom.

And gives the infernal shades a darker gloom."

IV. Who 18 " the stronger" than the strong man armed i
and how does he conquer 1 — 5nis is none other than He to
whom, as Mediator, " all power in heaven and in earth is

^ given** '* the seed of the woman," and the serpent bruiser—

«* He who was i^anifested to destroy the works 'of the devil."
" Th U >"^- Iftd ca ptivity captive." " He must reign until all

iwl

(-■■

,y^'

p^p/fsrmmifnit^:'*"!-^^'-

*•»

302

ArPBHDlCBi.

*■'

.*t"

J.. H!. fcak." " He ia ex»W«d •
Hi» onemiM »re P«t ""^e' "" feet n

Prince «ud a Saviour."

•' He oonqlMW* when He fell,

X Ad4 •t HU oh""""'"*'' .

Dmggri «U the powepi ol Mil-

.. He cme ipo" Wm" whe« le dUpo«e»«d *• I;*"". ""^
wfl^rXut the «ven devil, out of Mary M^riaene
:'d lined tbe daughter of Abrahan. ^d he^e^.
daughter of the Oanaanitid. -»-; "jj^; J^„

"^Z^A^^ "^wer over devU. -;> -«^ ,
„d inverted then, with that armour «h«h P"»«»rr
"^ of the rtrongert hold, of d»:kne», •«■* " «^^;

..nity '^^^^;^^'-'^X^'1,t^^J^

to the obedience of Ohrut. They were ~ „

d.rkne» to Ught, and fWm the power of 8at» untoOod^

truated. A.-* »<"'•"<';'*'•, t/r'^U^tdl^

^r^r"d:^r%ir L.g".^-r-t:

ne KMJter. . . -f ita miilt and hnakmg the

" the .pell-bound conKience of it. guut, anu •,

• rwer of «n by tbe «m«rti«ff gn«=e of God and thu. A^

CI 1 verj root, of «n altogether by ^^^^

^r Tf the Spirit. Thecurring, •^'*™8j«v^" t!

^; tTe pJ^^A angry devU i. di.n.i«>ed; the ^^

^d <*«..i^va b«u*ed; the u^ "t^t^^
..™.in»t^ Aad thu. the <!»«« on which the devu

U.e bold of o v a ry b , W« l and unde^ ',:^^ JS riwers
habitation of God tbrougb the Spint, and au xno P"

' . I

APPlCNDICn.

aos

of body and mind are become sorvanU of righteouaneM
unto God— yea, the believer " aervea God now in holiuew
aii^ righteouMieM before Him all the days of hia life."
Oikoe " the servant of sin, now the servant of Gpd, having
hia fruit unto holineaii and the end everlasting life ;" and
in fact the former palac9 of Satan ia now the temple of
the Holy Ohort. , ^ '

Permit me now, in fine, to inquire of you— does "the
strong man armed " keep your hearts! Are hia gooda in
peace) Are you the willing slaves of sin 1 Are your hearts
the palaces of the prince of belli Do you bear hia mark 1
Do you plead hia cause 1 Do you wear hia Uvery 1 Does
he work-in your hearty 1 Does he lead you captive at
hia will! Are you ranked among the children of pride t

" Are your lives among the unclean 1 Do you company with
the workers of iniquity t Has ^le put out your eyea from
seeing your danger 1 Has he hardened your hearts from
dreading everlasting punishment 1 What shall I aay more
to open your eyes 1 What Bhall( I do to alarm your fears t
God is angry wjth you ; heaven i^frowning ; hell in.enlarged,
and moving from beneath to meet you at your coming; and
devils are longing to hay^ you in th^ lake of^W and brim-
stone. 'iNow consider/this, ye that forget God, lest I tear
you in pieces, and there be none to deliver." " Kiss the
son lest he be angry with you and ye perish from the (right)
way." Turn, oh, turn to the stronghold, ye prisoners of
hope,.and the Lord wbl deUver you, and save you from the
hand of all your enemies, and you will see them no more

' for ever.

A We ^ill close in Mr. Graham* words on another text:— -
"There ia help laid on *One that ia mighty to save,* and,

believing on Hia name, with an heart unto righteousnesB,

/ ■■■

if •* ' J

J04 AHMDIOB.

W. obUlo panlon of .11 our .in-, or J».U(l»tl«. thn,..gh
.IZa .Tu.o cove»«.ti ,K«c with Ood ; pow« ov«r
t w:ra »a la ; jox in the Hoi, Oho^ ; » ^t.r-^-

Jl th. pn>n.i«. of the Ocpel ; <••'"•«"» /""»,*",'-' 1
d«th L th. g»v^ «d to«fth^«nn.tton rfhellj^d
iMtly, » eamert of the inheritance 'mcorrapUbl*. unde-

aied, mod that fadflth not away." " »

The following may be applied to «« im«h«r of the

above:--

•• A fiktlier't tendemeM, » Aepherd's care,
A iMMler-i ooarmge, who the otom can b«iw »
A Tuler-i awe, a w»tohiiu«i'i wmkeful ey«,

A piloi'* ■kill. «»• 1»«1"* ^'^ ■***"" *** ^^^'

A firiier'^ I»t>«»o«. «^*1 aUbourer't toil,

A guide'* derterity to dkembroU,

A prophefilMpiration from above, ,,

A t~c1«f. taowl«lg.. «d a 3.vio» . 1.-^^ ^_

•f • it

4!K

of
fx
▼<

APPENDIX B.

'•'<'■

AMERlCiOf CAlif-matTIHOi. J.

•• Blow ye the truin[^, blo#»>

The gladly idemn ■ound.
Let all the natioiMrknow,

To earth's reinoteet bcrand : ^
The year oi jubilae is come,
Return ye rMi»omed linnfln home."

Th« following letter is in ohwftcter with the one t^ which
Mr. Ouaeley refenu It wm written by Mrt. Aniie Cook,
of PhUadelphia, to her mother, near Sligo. She was the
froit of Mr. Graham's early ministry, and auiit to our
venerated friend, Mr. Jackson Hawksby, of Ballymote,
County Sligo, who>i8 Hired to see nearly three generations

pass away:— 1

« PaiLADBLPHIA, jSlfpt 13, 1806.
«« Dbab Mothkb,— This comes with my love, and to give
you an account bow the work of the Lord prospers here.
About eightyiiles from this dty, we had one of the greats
est: camp-meetings that was ever known on this continent.
We teroftined eight days at it. The ground, containing
« twenty acres, was enclosed with a boarded fence. There
Wre fonr hundred and seventy tents, besides waggoms
carts, and twelve dozen of official guards, ai^ seven perHomi

f'-s-- fi,-^-^ " ^ ^Si.'vm-

306 APPENDicia.

to blow trumpets to sound round the camp every morning
and evening, when reports were made of the number
brought to God. You would think the praises of (Jod
would rend the heavens. There were about eight thousand
of white people, and four of blacks. The preachers were
in the middle, of whom there were about thirty-five, besides
class-leaders, &c There was a boarded enclosure round the
stand This was called "The Mourner's Aisle." After
public worship all those who felt distress were invited to
come forward. The crowds who did so were astonishing.
Scarcely any who knelt down but were blessed, in answer
to the fervent prayers of the people of God. Oni)ne oocar
^aion the overwhehning power of God came down, and set
' hundreds of souls at liberty. The jprowd, the grand, who
came in their coaches, were convinced of sin^ and converted
to God before their return !, Glory be to God forever, that
I was bom to see this day! What I have seen and what I
felt, pen cannot describe, ot tongue explain. The number
of souls computed to have been blessed with pardon, or
purity, at this meeting amounts, in all, to 2,249 ! HaUe-
lujah ! Pleaae show this letter to Mr. Charles Graham, as
he was the first instrument in bringing me to God in my
young days, at about the age of seven. I would count it a
favour if he would write to me.

•" I am, dear mother,

** Your affectionate daughter,

"AnNB Ceook."

■^

The following extract, in reference to camp-meetings, is of |
a more recent date. It is taken from a work by the Rev.
James Shaw, formerly a member of the Irish Conference,
and now belonging to the^ Methodist Episcopal Chjirch in

'wr

APPEMDICBS,

807

■^

America. We had the pleasure of seeing and hearing Mr. «>
Shaw in this country last season, when he wrote, his work
called Twelve Years in Americay the perusal of which will,
no doubt, do good to head and heart the Iruh PrimUive
Weateyan Magazine speaks of Mr: Shaw's book thus :— " This
is a charming book. The writer enters minutely, and at
the same time with remarkable brevity, into the history of
several states, cities, and t6wns in the States of America ;
beautifully delineating their origin, increase of population,
wealth, literature and Church organization ; also the soil,
produce, railway communication, natural history, minefl,
minerals, lakes, rivers, and works of art, are described so
fully, so graphically, and in a style so chaste, as to charm
and instruct thp reader. We have felt unmixed pleasure in
reading Mr. Shaw's admirable little book. We strongly
recommend it to our readers, and hope it may have an ex-
tensive circulation. It is written in an excdlent Christian
spirit, and is full of interest throughout

Mr. Shaw, in this work, says, — " It was on a Wednesday
evenij^g, in September, 1860, that the carriages and waggons
bore several families, with tiieir tents, to the scene of the
encampment, in a beautiful grove on the bahks^f the Sana-
gamon river, near lUiopolis. Soon the stroke of the wood-
man's axe was heard felling down trees, and pitting up
te^ts, seats, and the preacher^ stand. The ground was
cleared, the tents were fixed, with the seats and stand in
the centre, and aisles were formed for the congregation to
pass to and fro. Lamps were hung to the trees, stoves were
adjusted, and fires kindled for cooking. About four thousand
people assembled to hear the Word of Life. Soon the voice
of prayer and song of praise were heard in this * forest
sanctuary.' Bxothera Lajdiam and Honnold assistod in

■#,

-fe

f^/ffl-'

308

▲PPENDICIB.

preaching and conducting the meeting. By Friday Mid
Saturday several other faiiiUes, with their carriages, had
come and pitched their tints for the remainder of the
meeting, which ksted abouUght days. The power of God
feUonthecongregationa. T^e judgmentHJay was the theme

of discourse,

««When the invitation Was given to come to Chris^
the wounded, the stricken, and the penitent rushed fronr all
, parts of the congregation to the altar of prayer. The stein
of the Lord were many j and there were mingled wit
vpice of song and worship, the cry of distress and the i
the penitent. Eejoicing parents knelt beside their weepmg
children; wrestling Jacobs and praying mothers pleaded
Witt God on behalf of their famiUes, and soon one after
another emerged out of darkn^ into marvellous light, and
frombondi^ into liberty." —

.Our dear friend and deeply-lamented brother Wallace,
was most anxio^s to witness one of those camp-meetings m
America. In this he was gratified, and took part m the
services of one shortly after his arrival, but soon jciBed|^e
innumerable host who have crossed the flood. He di^of
one day's illness at Cincinnati Hdw suitable the follow-
ing linda-— ' \ ,

"The voice at midnight cMtte, -

H0 atarted up to hear ; /

A mortal arrow pierced his firame ;

He fell but felt no fear.

*• His sword was in his hand,
' Still warm with recent fight,
Beady that mom«at, at command.
Through rock and ateel to smite.

-■- J. ■ V ■ ■ , • ■ •— ■ . - — '

'"■Vk, " -3,-sw^i-i •

APPBNDICKS.

and
had
the
God
leme

aping
saded
after
i. and

«' It waa • two-edged blade; . \'

Of heavenly temper keen ;
And double were the wounds it made,
Whene'er it glanced between.

- "'Twas death to nin ; 'twas life f

To all who mourned for sin :
It kindled and it silenced steife—
Made war and peace within."

His last words were "I leave all in the hands of Jesus."
The writer feels much pleasure in being able to reoo^^^^e
following epitaph, which he tnmscribed August 10, 1868,
from the tablet erected in the Centenary Chapel, Stephen's
Green, by the stewards and members of that congregation,
among whom Mr. Wallace laboured with great acceptance
for three years, and by whom he was gr^tly esteemed :—

♦>

Cs tte JBttnota

or iH« »-

BEY. BOBEST WALLACE,

Whose sanctified talents and de-
voted service will be long held in
affectionate remembrance. . Ap-
pointed by the Irish .Conference
of 1866 one of its delegates to the
Methodist Churches of America,
; the celebration of tUe Cen-
ftenary of Methodism on that
I continent, he was, in tem days
I after his arrival, seized with
cholera, and died in Cincinnati,
Ohio, on Sabbath, September 2nd,
in the 55th year of his age, and
aist of his ministry. "And he,
being dead, yet sp^eth."

•r - t :

!*.•■■« . ,

;y^!.

• •

H»

% '■-

...---JL-

TOROHTO: ' ^

fMMTKD At I«« WtoLETAK COOTMWCl OrTtOB,
KUlO nmMKS KABfi* . . c

'7* \

>v.

' .« .

■«,

;.■ >r-

•■'I'

«K

!■■ Vfc^

'■.^'

V V -

■:*■ ■■!

W . :" ■'

. • ■ .;•- : ^: ■ ■..-■. - ; .-.■■ '-.^ '■ - .... : . ■ .■ ' ■. ,- ^

* > ' ' ■ . ■ ' . ■-" ■■ .•-,■■-■■■ : . ■■ • •••."-■: ...<-.

-r*— ^ J-— ^ ■ —^- ■' <l . ' ■ — r^ ; — ' ■ : — -=- : ^

J- ■

■ ■ ■ . ■■'.''■ ' ' '*, ' " ^ !''.■. ■

' V ■/,'■■'■ --'^ "■ • ' .-•■■:,-...•.■■■ ■^::'.yy- '■•:;. . .':;;-,.>■>-.,•'■.-:;■■' ■ . .

■,:■■■ ^

■ ', • ■','.■ ' "' ! ^■' ' .■ ■■ . ' •" - ;■ '..'•■ ■'

■■ ' ■ '

*■ ' ' ■ ■

■ ' "*

• ■ ■

7 '

I' , , ' " ■ ■■'

. " .

" ■ '' ■•■.-,

-,_■■■,.- ^ , ' ."■ \

• ■

\ ' ' ■ '^ "

^ . ' •

' : ' ■ - ' '•* :■■

y-- r'- S'

' ■ a:,

■ ^

• ■ . - ■

■■■.,-

:.-'■, . ■«.■ .._... ■ ■_, ■ ;■■-'.

■■.--■,''■ - ■■

■*■ " -■ . . , * ^ , ■■ '■'■.

* ' . .■•■'.■■'■■*

,j- , - ■

' ■■■' . '■ • . - ' * •"■■■. . •■ •''' »■■■■

" ■

° ■ ■ "

♦- ' ' *

J ■'"

'■■'■. -i . . .' ■ ■ ■ .¥■ . ' - ■

■ ; » .■, ■ . . ; ■ ■. ■■.-..■■

9 •

; , „ '; --=-■■..

■ . ^ ■■ .. -■■■'■■ ■'■■ . ■''.■■■-■'■'■ ■' - ' V . ■' . ' v.. ■ ■■ ■■.'•■■■■• - ;■

*■'"

».- „ ■ ■ _;■.!.■'"

f ■■ ■■• ■ ■•.■■■ ■ .■ •.. ' : . '. ■ . ■■■ .. . : • *yv

» . ■■■■',■ ,*■:..■-, .- •-. -■ ■- -■■•y:.

■ '. ' '■y-:::^- ■/:'';;'' %...

^■■■■MhhbmhMHHHM^

■ --.

-'^^^^^^^^^^ '~ ' .

' *^^^^^^^L '

■ '^- ~\-'M''-'''-'- -'-''-■■ ''-^^ -'^-^'-^

,'.v;.^^^^^^;;'

... J^^^^^r

i»

■:—:-ic^ .

1 ■':■■. '-..'J^^^^^^^^^^^^F

'v^\..^B

"'^^H

,4 ^ ■'.'■^"^

^^^Al' ;.''- '■^^^^^^^F'y"^''<

- ■ , ■ ■ * •> • '.

'■-;-■ .'^ y ... ■:> ■ '-' ■ ■■^■■•

; ^'"'..■.. ■-i.,. :v .^■■■ ■■■■

V ■..■■-

'"■''■'* ."■■,''

. •■. !

■ ■•.■^■■- ■■■■ ■■■^■,"'-'- -♦

^^^-:'".

^^ J'/^,

-■: ^. ■ ■ ■ ■■-.>■

■ '* ■ ''' ;■ ' ' '

. ■ ■ . ■ >; ■■. \ ■■;; '"^ ' ■■•■■■'

'■■ .■•■■■ -^ ■■•■■ - ■■ .> ^■:--;- :. .■■-.^■:-^:-.,A,..:w'. "^ - -V■■:■

■ ' '■ ■..- ■ •■ ; ■ .■■■■■...■.■■..'■■'■

/..••■:;,::^.-^ .^^^v---'-''-- •■■■ '■ '-:/'■-■ 'f/-:- -^;.,' "■ ■■■:-^:t:-v\v:):.v'v'-

■ . - ■ . ♦ " ■' •

.:v- .

.-..■. .'fy ■'■■ ■■• ' .- .' ->.■■■' ^ ■ ■ ":v: V '■■

V ■ "■■ . ■ -iJi .■ , , . ■ .V ■ ■ ,

' ;^ ■ ■' *

:./ ■ ;,■ ■" •; ■.. .■ ' ,: ■ . ;:■■

■\-'- ■ ;■

^ . * ■' .> '. ■ ■■ " . '- /

/ .'■ ■ '

' * ■ . '. . ■,•.:•'.'■ , '■ '" *.:s ■. '

■ -■.....'■■-